A
GOSPEL-CHVRCH
:
OR
,
GOD'S
Holy
Temple
.
A
brief
Discourse
of
A
New-Testament
CHURCH
.
from
Ephes.
2.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Now
therefore
ye
are
no
more
Strangers
and
Forreigners
,
but
fellow-Citizens
with
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
,
and
are
built
upon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
;
Jesus
Christ
himself
being
the
chief
Corner-Stone
:
In
whom
all
the
building
fitly
framed
together
,
groweth
unto
an
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
:
In
whom
you
also
are
builded
together
for
an
Habitation
of
God
,
through
the
Spirit
.
OUr
Apostle
having
shewed
the
believing
Ephesians
what
they
were
before
their
Regeneration
and
Conversion
to
Christ
,
in
the
1
,
2
,
3
,
5
,
11
,
12.
verses
;
he
proceeds
to
shew
them
their
present
state
and
condition
(
with
the
efficient
,
meritorious
and
instrumental
causes
thereof
.
)
And
first
,
he
shews
them
what
they
are
not
vers.
19.
Now
therefore
ye
are
no
more
(
as
once
you
were
)
Strangers
and
Forreigners
.
2ly
.
What
they
now
were
,
in
what
state
and
condition
.
1.
You
are
(
saith
he
)
fellow-Citizens
,
(
and
that
)
with
the
Saints
.
2.
And
of
the
houshold
or
family
of
God
.
3.
You
are
in
a
happy
and
secure
state
,
for
you
are
not
built
(
says
he
)
upon
your
own
sandy
foundation
,
but
upon
the
Rock
of
Ages
:
namely
,
1.
The
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
.
2.
On
Jesus
Christ
the
chief
Corner-Stone
,
vers.
20.
The
only
foundation
laid
by
God
the
Father
and
God
the
Son
,
which
by
Them
was
laid
before
the
world
was
,
1.
Cor.
3.11
.
Math.
16.18
.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
Tit.
1.2
.
and
which
is
sufficiently
able
to
uphold
,
support
and
secure
all
that
build
and
bear
themselves
upon
it
.
In
the
Text
,
you
have
an
account
of
the
matter
and
form
of
a
temple
,
habitation
,
or
a
particular
Church
of
God
;
together
with
the
maker
and
builder
thereof
.
First
,
The
matter
or
materials
wherewith
God
builds
him
a
house
to
dwell
in
.
1.
They
are
quickened
and
enlivened
persons
;
vers.
5.
2.
They
are
Gods
workmanship
,
recreated
or
regenerated
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
,
vers.
10.
3.
They
are
brought
nigh
to
God
by
Christ
his
blood
,
vers.
13.
4.
They
are
built
upon
Christ
Jesus
and
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
vers.
20.
5.
They
are
fellow-Citizens
with
the
Saints
and
of
the
houshold
of
God
:
(
that
is
,
of
the
Invisible
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
)
vers.
19.
Secondly
,
The
form
.
1.
They
are
said
to
be
fitly
●ramed
or
formed
together
,
vers.
21.
That
is
,
these
materials
are
joyned
or
glewed
together
into
a
house
or
body
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
In
quo
totum
aedisicium
congruenter
coagmentatum
:
(
Beza
)
you
are
congruously
and
rightly
laid
into
the
building
,
and
so
become
an
excellent
and
comely
fabrick
or
house
of
God
.
2.
They
are
said
to
be
builded
for
a
Habitation
,
viz.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
3.
You
have
an
account
of
the
Former
and
builder
,
or
the
Agent
imployed
in
the
work
of
building
a
holy
Temple
or
Church
of
God
;
and
that
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
vers
.
21.
Now
this
he
doth
,
1.
By
fitting
and
preparing
materials
:
It
is
not
the
work
of
men
or
Angels
to
make
men
fit
matter
for
a
Church
or
Temple
of
God
,
but
it
is
the
work
of
the
omnipotent
Spirit
.
It
is
his
work
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
hand
only
to
quicken
the
dead
,
to
enlighten
the
blind
;
to
translate
men
out
of
the
kingdom
of
Satan
,
and
bring
them
into
Christ's
.
2.
He
doth
it
,
by
shewing
them
their
duty
,
and
the
way
to
it
;
by
making
their
hearts
willing
,
and
leading
them
in
the
way
wherein
they
should
go
.
3.
By
giving
them
Laws
and
Rules
to
walk
by
.
4.
By
stirring
up
his
Ministers
hearts
and
tongues
to
move
and
perswade
them
to
it
.
4thly
.
We
have
here
one
of
the
great
ends
of
the
Spirit
his
building
of
Churches
,
and
that
is
for
a
habitation
for
God
to
dwell
in
:
As
God
hath
said
,
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Psal.
132.14
.
Rev.
2.1
.
And
as
these
things
are
here
expressed
,
so
there
are
many
things
implyed
and
included
,
which
are
not
exprest
:
as
,
the
Laws
,
orders
and
ordinances
of
a
house
of
God
:
the
duty
of
all
Believers
to
joyn
themselves
to
some
Church
of
Christ
,
as
they
have
opportunity
;
and
their
duties
there
:
as
likewise
,
the
profit
and
advantage
that
will
accrue
to
them
in
that
state
;
and
the
priviledge
and
honour
of
it
,
and
the
glory
and
honour
of
Christ
;
and
several
things
that
I
shall
discourse
on
in
my
proceedures
.
God
doth
not
set
up
Churches
to
stand
empty
and
Idle
,
only
to
have
a
name
and
to
be
gazed
on
;
but
he
hath
instituted
,
appointed
and
erected
them
for
his
Name
,
Honour
and
Glory
in
the
world
,
and
for
the
Soul-profit
and
benefit
of
his
people
:
that
they
should
walk
with
him
,
and
He
with
them
:
that
they
should
obey
and
honour
him
,
and
he
supply
and
enrich
them
with
his
grace
;
and
for
other
glorious
ends
and
purposes
which
shall
be
discoursed
of
,
the
Lord
assisting
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
an
Instituted
Gospel-Church
,
and
the
Extent
thereof
.
MY
purpose
and
design
is
to
discourse
only
of
a
particular
instituted
Gospel-Church
:
and
in
my
proceedures
,
I
shall
not
concern
my self
with
any
Mens
conceptions
of
a
Church
in
any
other
sense
;
but
keep
clôss
to
the
subject
or
Church
under
consideration
,
without
medling
with
the
controversies
that
are
amongst
learned
men
in
their
different
apprehensions
of
Churches
and
their
concernments
.
For
as
I
desire
(
and
hope
I
may
without
offending
any
)
to
have
liberty
to
declare
and
practise
my
own
light
,
faith
and
perswasion
in
these
things
;
so
,
I
think
it
most
reasonable
to
leave
others
to
their
own
perswasions
,
expressions
and
practice
in
these
matters
,
without
any
Reflexions
.
It
is
the
profit
of
such
as
I
am
concern'd
withall
that
I
aim
at
;
and
I
judge
my self
obliged
in
duty
to
make
known
the
whole
will
of
God
to
those
I
have
the
oversight
of
,
according
to
my
Light
,
Abilities
,
and
Opportunities
,
and
that
by
all
the
regular
ways
and
means
I
can
find
out
and
obtain
the
knowledge
of
:
And
it
is
for
them
that
I
chiefly
intend
these
Lines
,
although
they
may
probably
fall
into
other
mens
hands
.
Therefore
,
waving
the
thoughts
of
men
,
I
shall
proceed
to
acquaint
you
(
who
shall
read
this
discourse
)
with
the
will
of
God
in
this
matter
,
so
far
as
I
know
&
believe
,
and
as
may
be
profitable
for
you
;
which
I
shall
do
by
way
of
Question
and
Answer
.
1.
Quest.
What
is
a
true
Instituted
Gospel-Church
?
Answ.
A
true
Instituted
Gospel-Church
is
,
a
Society
or
Congregation
of
persons
called
out
of
the
world
,
or
their
state
of
death
,
blindness
and
unbelief
,
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
;
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
and
his
will
,
and
unto
the
Obedience
of
faith
:
or
,
A
company
of
Believers
united
together
in
a
holy
Band
,
by
special
and
voluntary
agreement
;
who
by
the
grace
and
power
of
Christ
in
their
hearts
under
the
conviction
of
their
duty
,
do
give
up
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
one
another
by
the
will
of
God
;
to
live
and
walk
together
as
Saints
,
in
love
,
peace
,
and
in
the
constant
celebration
and
practice
of
all
the
Laws
and
worship
of
Christ
;
and
in
the
observation
of
all
his
Gospel-Ordinances
,
in
Obedience
to
his
Holy
Will
,
for
his
Glory
and
their
own
Spiritual
profit
,
Rom.
1.5
,
6.
2
Cor.
8.5
.
Heb.
3.1
.
1
Pet.
2.5
.
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
2
Cor.
4.6
.
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Eph.
2.1.5
.
Col.
2.6
.
2
Thes.
1.5
.
This
Church
,
so
united
and
built
,
is
called
a
Church
,
a
House
,
a
Temple
,
Habitation
of
God
and
Jesus
Christ
;
and
they
own
it
as
their
own
,
call
it
by
their
own
Names
,
and
confirm
it
with
their
Presence
in
it
.
And
as
such
a
Church
,
it
is
the
proper
seat
and
subject
of
all
the
Gospel-worship
and
ordinances
of
Christ
in
the
world
,
as
will
appear
in
the
other
Chapters
;
and
therefore
I
shall
not
insist
on
it
here
.
Onely
take
these
sew
hints
of
this
Church
,
along
with
you
.
1.
It
is
an
Instituted
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
;
namely
a
Church
of
his
own
appointment
and
erection
;
of
his
own
making
,
and
forming
,
according
to
his
own
will
and
pleasure
,
by
his
own
Authority
and
Approbation
.
2.
The
materials
or
persons
constituting
this
Church
are
said
to
be
holy
persons
,
called
out
of
their
old
worldly
state
of
death
,
blindness
and
unbelief
,
unto
the
knowledg
(
that
is
,
the
saving
knowledg
)
of
Christ
and
his
will
,
and
unto
the
Obedience
of
Faith
.
3.
The
Instruments
that
call
them
and
work
them
for
this
state
;
and
that
is
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
.
4.
The
form
of
this
Church
;
namely
their
own
free
,
special
and
voluntary
agreement
among
themselves
,
giving
themselves
to
the
Lord
(
before
each
other
)
and
then
to
one
another
by
the
will
of
God
:
entering
into
a
holy
band
or
Engagement
,
to
live
and
walk
together
,
(
through
divine
assistance
)
in
Love
,
peace
,
and
in
the
celebration
and
practice
of
all
the
Laws
,
worship
and
ordinances
of
Christ
in
the
Church
;
in
obedience
to
his
holy
Will.
5.
The
ends
of
their
so
doing
,
namely
,
the
Glory
of
Christ
and
their
own
spiritual
profit
.
These
are
some
of
the
chiefest
things
to
be
observed
in
this
definition
of
an
Instituted
Gospel-Church
:
All
which
I
shall
(
through
God's
help
)
prove
and
demonstrate
hereafter
,
under
several
heads
.
2.
Quest.
Of
what
Extent
should
an
Instituted
Gospel-Church
be
;
or
,
how
many
persons
should
it
consist
of
?
Answ.
It
should
be
formed
of
so
many
persons
as
may
capacitate
them
to
perform
all
necessary-Church
Acts
,
in
pursuance
of
Christ's
Laws
and
Rules
,
by
which
the
Society
ought
to
walk
:
Mat.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
and
of
no
more
than
may
conveniently
meet
together
in
one
place
,
for
the
celebration
of
all
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
the
Edification
of
the
whole
Church
.
Now
,
How
many
persons
(
precisely
)
are
requisite
to
make
and
constitute
such
a
formal
Church
,
I
cannot
determine
:
but
undoubtedly
,
there
ought
to
be
such
a
number
,
as
may
orderly
and
regularly
deal
with
and
proceed
against
a
delinquent-member
,
according
to
that
Rule
in
Mat.
18.
And
as
the
Church
should
consist
of
so
many
,
so
it
should
have
no
more
persons
in
it
,
then
(
as
was
said
)
may
comfortably
and
conveniently
meet
or
assemble
together
for
the
worship
of
God
,
and
profit
of
the
whole
Church
,
in
one
place
:
and
that
(
1.
)
because
they
are
one
congregation
by
their
own
consent
and
agreement
,
and
so
ought
not
to
devide
and
separate
themselves
one
from
another
in
the
worship
and
ordinances
of
God
,
but
there
(
at
the
same
times
)
with
one
heart
and
one
mouth
,
glorify
God
,
Rom.
15.6
.
(2)
Because
the
whole
Church
is
bound
at
all
times
(
excepting
extraordinary
cases
)
to
wait
and
attend
on
the
administration
of
their
own
Officers
,
by
virtue
of
Christs
Law
,
Heb.
13.17
.
enjoyning
them
so
to
do
,
and
also
by
virtue
of
their
own
engagement
and
relation
they
stand
in
to
them
.
(3)
For
their
own
comfort
and
edification
,
in
the
Church
and
ordinances
of
God
.
This
is
one
of
the
great
ends
of
Churches
,
and
the
worship
and
ordinances
of
God
there
,
namely
,
the
profit
and
edification
of
all
,
1
Cor.
14.3
,
31.
But
how
can
it
be
,
unless
they
can
all
hear
,
and
joyn
one
with
another
,
in
the
ordinances
?
(4)
Because
a
Church
ought
to
observe
ordinances
,
and
worship
God
as
a
Church
,
and
not
as
,
or
under
the
notion
of
single
and
individual
Believers
;
but
,
as
an
united
Body
and
society
they
must
all
at
once
,
and
in
the
same
numerical
duties
and
ordinances
,
in
one
place
,
joyn
together
as
with
one
Heart
,
Mouth
,
Mind
and
Judgment
;
designing
,
aiming
at
,
and
carrying
on
the
same
holy
Ends
in
all
the
worship
of
God
.
Therefore
a
Church
of
Christ
may
not
exceed
such
a
number
of
members
,
as
may
conveniently
meet
altogether
in
one
place
,
1
Cor.
5.4
.
But
I
shall
not
enlarge
on
this
head
.
CHAP.
II.
Shewing
that
a
particular
Church
of
Believers
is
of
divine
Institution
.
3.
QUestion
.
Whether
particular
Churches
of
Believers
be
of
divine
Institution
;
or
whether
they
be
of
God
.
Answ.
They
are
appointed
and
Instituted
of
God
,
by
Jesus
Christ
:
which
will
appear
in
or
by
these
particulars
.
First
,
The
Scripture
tells
us
,
that
the
Spirit
is
the
former
and
builder
of
them
.
The
Text
is
clear
for
it
,
in
whom
you
also
are
builded
together
,
for
an
habitation
of
God
,
through
the
Spirit
,
vers
.
22.
These
are
the
words
of
Christ
(
by
Paul
)
unto
the
particular
congregational
Church
of
the
believing
Ephesians
,
as
is
clear
in
the
20
Chapter
of
the
Acts
,
27
,
28.
Rev.
2.1
.
Where
the
Lord
Jesus
calls
them
a
distinct
Houshold
,
Church
or
Body
of
Saints
,
gathered
or
joyned
together
in
his
name
,
for
his
glory
,
the
celebration
of
his
worship
,
ordinances
and
appointments
:
I
say
,
Christ
stiles
them
a
Church
,
and
speaks
to
them
as
a
Church
and
distinct
Body
or
house
of
Saints
,
from
all
other
persons
or
Churches
whatsoever
:
and
this
Church
was
not
formed
and
built
by
man
,
but
by
the
will
,
power
,
light
and
direction
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
&
therefore
the
particular
congregational
Church
of
Ephesus
,
is
called
the
House
of
God
,
1
Tim.
3.15
.
and
the
Church
of
the
living
God
in
the
same
vers.
and
the
distinct
particular
Churches
,
are
called
the
Churches
of
God
,
1
Cor.
11.16
.
2
Thes.
1.4
.
2
Cor.
1.1
.
and
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
Rom.
16.16
.
Act.
20.28
.
And
the
Lord
added
to
the
particular
Church
at
Jerusalem
,
such
as
should
be
saved
:
Act.
2.
vlt.
The
holy
Spirit
by
the
appointment
and
with
the
consent
and
Authority
of
God
the
Father
and
Christ
his
Son
,
who
is
also
God
blessed
for
ever
,
Rom.
9.5
.
prepares
materials
for
a
Church
,
and
then
he
joyns
them
together
,
and
makes
them
a
holy
and
glorious
Temple
or
Church
of
God
,
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
and
Chap.
5.27
.
So
that
we
have
enough
to
confirm
this
Truth
,
(
viz.
)
that
particular
Churches
of
Believers
are
of
God
,
in
this
one
particular
,
namely
,
Because
God
himself
is
the
former
and
builder
of
them
,
Mat.
16.18
.
Isa.
43.21
.
Secondly
,
It
further
appears
by
the
Lord
's
owning
of
them
,
promising
and
vouchsafing
his
presence
with
them
:
which
he
would
never
do
if
they
were
not
of
his
Institution
and
appointment
.
But
now
the
Lord
declares
his
owning
of
,
and
promises
his
presence
and
abode
with
them
,
as
his
Churches
.
Jesus
Christ
doth
not
only
(
by
his
Spirit
)
prepare
and
fit
men
for
this
state
,
build
them
up
and
stamp
his
own
and
his
Father's
name
upon
them
;
but
also
he
dwells
in
them
,
and
makes
them
his
walks
,
palaces
and
places
of
his
delight
:
Here
(
says
he
)
will
I
dwell
,
for
I
have
desired
it
;
Psal.
135.14
.
yea
these
Churches
are
his
chosen
and
most
pleasant
habitations
,
Psal.
132.13
.
where
he
rests
,
and
reposes
himself
,
v
,
14.
and
that
for
ever
:
not
,
to
look
on
or
visit
them
now
and
then
,
but
to
rest
himself
,
and
dwell
there
for
ever
:
not
for
a
few
days
,
but
for
ever
.
And
in
Rev.
2.1
.
the
Lord
Jesus
tells
the
Church
at
Ephesus
,
that
he
walked
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
Golden
Candlesticks
;
which
were
the
seven
distinct
,
particular
,
and
congregational
Churches
,
Rev.
1.20
.
and
in
the
2
Cor.
9.16
.
(
says
he
)
I
will
dwell
in
them
and
walk
in
them
:
that
is
,
in
the
particular
Church
at
Corinth
.
Now
,
particular
congregational
Churches
are
of
God
,
or
Men
,
but
they
cannot
be
of
mens
devising
and
setting
up
,
because
God
owns
them
and
confirms
them
with
his
presence
;
desires
,
and
chuses
them
for
his
Rest
,
and
dwells
in
them
continually
with
delight
and
complacency
;
and
therefore
they
must
be
of
God
:
for
,
the
great
and
holy
God
will
not
own
the
devices
of
men
in
and
about
his
name
and
worship
,
but
abhorrs
and
loaths
them
,
condemns
and
rejects
them
as
filthy
and
abominable
things
,
Lev.
10.2
Sam.
6.
and
much
less
will
he
delight
and
rest
in
them
.
Thirdly
,
That
particular
congregational-Churches
of
Believers
are
of
divine
Institution
,
is
further
evinced
and
confirmed
,
by
the
constant
and
universal
practice
of
Believers
in
the
Apostles
daies
:
for
,
no
sooner
were
any
Jews
or
Gentiles
converted
to
Christ
,
but
assoon
as
they
had
opportunity
,
they
joyned
to
,
or
congregated
into
,
Churches
.
So
Acts
2.41
,
42.
it
is
said
,
that
they
were
daily
added
to
the
Church
,
vers
,
47.
and
Acts
5.14
.
This
is
evident
in
the
places
where
the
Apostles
preached
amongst
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
and
the
Gospel
was
received
,
that
assoon
as
a
number
were
converted
,
they
congregated
,
as
being
the
first
work
they
were
to
do
after
they
had
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
.
Col.
2.6
.
and
ever
after
they
were
called
Churches
of
Christ
and
Temples
of
God
;
a
multitude
of
them
you
read
of
in
the
Acts
,
Epistles
of
Paul
,
and
in
the
Revelation
.
And
what
they
did
therein
,
was
by
the
doctrine
and
advice
of
the
Apostles
,
and
according
to
what
they
taught
them
,
from
and
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.23
.
2
Pet.
1.
ult.
Now
,
what
they
did
and
practised
by
Apostolical
direction
,
and
with
the
approbation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
the
binding
force
and
power
of
a
divine
precept
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
Heb.
6.12
.
It
was
the
universal
practice
of
the
primitive
Saints
,
to
joyn
themselves
to
some
Church
of
Christ
;
insomuch
,
that
we
can
hardly
find
any
one
of
them
continuing
out
of
a
Church-state
any
time
,
after
their
conversion
.
We
seldome
read
(
in
divine
histories
)
of
any
believers
,
but
what
had
relation
to
one
Church
or
other
,
planted
and
watered
by
the
Apostles
or
Evangelists
,
1
Cor.
3.6
.
By
which
said
universal
practice
we
may
conclude
,
that
particular
Churches
of
Believers
are
of
Gods
owne
Institution
.
For
the
Saints
of
God
durst
not
do
then
,
as
many
dare
do
now
,
namely
,
to
live
in
the
willful
neglect
of
so
great
a
Duty
and
priviledg
;
the
love
and
fear
of
God
,
and
the
will
of
Christ
,
easily
perswaded
them
to
give
up
themselves
unto
Christ
in
universal
obedience
unto
his
whole
revealed
will
.
And
they
could
not
congregate
and
joyn
into
Churches
,
nor
abide
and
worship
God
in
them
in
faith
and
obedience
unless
they
had
known
that
what
they
did
therein
,
was
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
their
duty
.
Fourthly
,
This
Truth
is
further
confirmed
,
by
the
Laws
,
Rules
,
and
Orders
,
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
to
his
Churches
,
as
Churches
,
and
not
as
to
individual
and
single
Believers
.
Almost
all
the
Epistles
of
Paul
are
written
for
,
and
directed
to
Believers
as
inchurched
and
incorporated
into
bodies
and
distinct
congregations
:
and
he
directs
his
Epistles
to
them
under
the
stile
and
Title
of
Churches
,
To
the
Church
of
God
which
is
at
Corinth
,
1
Cor.
1.2
.
and
To
the
Church
of
the
Thessalonians
,
1
Thes.
1.1
.
In
which
Epistles
,
are
all
the
Laws
,
Rules
and
Orders
,
for
all
the
members
of
the
Churches
walking
and
practice
,
contained
:
(
which
shall
be
afterwards
opened
,
when
I
come
to
speak
of
the
duties
of
Churches
)
and
the
Epistles
of
Paul
to
Timothy
are
written
and
sent
to
him
,
to
direct
him
how
to
behave
himself
in
the
House
of
God
,
and
to
shew
him
what
his
work
and
duty
was
in
the
Church
:
1
Tim.
3
,
14
,
15.
So
other
Epistles
are
given
to
the
Churches
,
that
they
might
know
how
to
behave
themselves
in
that
state
and
Relation
.
There
are
Rules
and
Laws
for
their
faith
and
Love
,
and
orders
for
their
walkings
and
practices
.
There
they
are
Instructed
and
taught
how
to
carry
themselves
towards
God
the
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
their
Head
and
Ruler
,
towards
their
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
and
towards
one
another
as
fellow-Members
.
There
they
have
laid
down
their
particular
works
and
duties
towards
God
and
Men
,
and
shewed
how
they
should
perform
them
;
as
also
,
motives
and
encouragements
to
move
and
quicken
them
to
diligence
and
faithfulness
in
the
practice
of
them
.
And
although
all
sorts
of
duties
are
there
laid
down
and
commanded
,
namely
,
such
as
respect
other
Relations
and
Capacities
,
as
of
husband
and
wife
,
parents
and
children
,
&c.
yet
the
chief
and
great
end
,
matter
and
scope
of
them
,
are
intended
for
them
as
Believers
in
a
Church-state
and
Relation
,
as
will
further
appear
when
I
come
to
speak
of
the
special
and
particular
duties
of
Church
Members
,
as
such
.
Now
then
,
if
God
hath
given
his
Laws
,
Rules
and
Orders
unto
Churches
,
or
to
Believers
as
in
a
Church
state
and
condition
,
for
their
holy
and
regular
walking
towards
God
and
one
another
,
as
in
that
relation
;
then
undoubtedly
,
particular
congregated
Churches
of
Believers
are
of
God
,
and
of
divine
Institution
:
For
surely
the
holy
and
jealous
God
would
never
so
far
own
and
priviledge
the
devices
and
Institutions
of
men
in
matters
that
so
nearly
concern
his
worship
and
Glory
,
as
to
dignify
them
with
his
holy
Laws
and
Ordinances
;
as
he
hath
done
to
his
own
Churches
,
that
are
of
his
own
Institution
and
appointment
.
Fifthly
,
This
Truth
is
further
ratifyed
and
confirmed
,
by
the
Officers
he
hath
given
to
them
,
for
their
well-being
,
ordering
and
managing
of
Church-affairs
and
concernments
,
in
his
name
,
for
his
glory
and
their
profit
.
These
Officers
are
specified
and
enumerated
in
Eph.
4.11
.
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Phil.
1.1
.
1
Tim.
3.1
.
Tim.
5.17
.
and
elsewhere
;
as
in
Acts
20.17
,
&c.
And
they
are
not
given
by
men
,
but
,
God
:
authorized
&
impowred
by
him
to
act
and
officiate
as
such
in
the
Church
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
God
hath
set
them
in
his
Church
.
And
Acts
20.28
.
(
says
Paul
to
the
Elders
of
the
Church
at
Ephesus
;
)
Take
heed
to
your selves
and
to
the
Church
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
Overseers
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ad
pascendam
Ecclesiam
Dei
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
:
And
in
Eph.
4.11
.
he
(
that
is
,
Christ
,
vers.
10.
)
gave
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
vers
.
11.
And
as
they
are
given
,
authorized
and
sent
of
God
,
or
set
by
him
in
the
Churches
;
so
he
hath
allotted
and
appointed
them
their
several
distinct
works
and
businesses
there
,
and
charged
them
to
take
heed
and
see
they
do
it
,
as
he
appoints
:
Acts
20.17
,
18.
Rom.
12.7
,
8.
Heb.
13.17
.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
and
takes
special
care
about
their
qualifications
for
their
work
,
1
Tim.
3.
Tit.
1.
yea
,
he
gives
and
bestows
Gifts
and
abilities
,
himself
,
on
them
,
for
the
Churches
sakes
,
that
they
may
be
able
ministers
of
the
New-Testament
;
not
of
the
letter
only
,
but
of
the
Spirit
;
and
promises
to
be
with
them
,
himself
,
in
all
their
endeavours
,
to
discharge
their
Trust
,
and
perform
their
works
,
Eph.
4.
Rom.
12.
Mat.
28.
vlt.
and
will
bless
and
prosper
their
labours
to
his
Glory
and
the
Churches
benefit
.
Now
assuredly
,
God
would
never
have
made
such
provisions
,
for
Churches
of
humane
Invention
,
and
setting
up
:
he
would
never
so
far
own
the
works
of
mens
hands
,
without
his
mind
,
Authority
&
appointment
;
and
therefore
seeing
God
hath
provided
and
set
Officers
in
them
,
appointed
them
their
works
,
qualified
&
fitted
them
by
his
Spirit
;
&
promised
to
be
with
them
;
particular
Churches
of
Believers
,
must
be
of
divine
Institution
:
of
God
,
&
not
of
men
.
Sixthly
,
This
further
appears
,
by
the
order
and
discipline
Christ
hath
appointed
,
and
required
to
be
observed
and
practised
in
his
Churches
.
He
hath
appointed
and
given
Officers
unto
them
(
as
before-said
)
,
and
to
them
hath
he
committed
the
use
,
exercise
and
power
of
the
Keys
,
to
open
and
shut
his
door
;
to
execute
his
Laws
,
and
to
manage
his
concernments
and
houshold-affairs
therein
:
namely
,
in
his
Name
,
and
by
the
Authority
he
hath
given
them
for
that
end
and
purpose
;
and
he
hath
charged
the
Churches
to
Obey
and
submit
themselves
to
them
in
the
Lord
,
in
the
exercising
of
their
power
and
Authority
in
his
name
,
to
his
Glory
and
the
Churches
profit
,
according
to
his
direction
,
Heb.
13.7
,
17.
1
Thes.
5.12
.
These
Officers
or
Elders
,
have
the
power
and
Authority
of
Christ
in
their
hands
,
to
correct
offenders
,
to
instruct
,
admonish
and
reprove
;
and
,
in
case
of
obstinacy
,
to
cast
them
out
,
or
remove
them
from
their
membership
in
the
Churches
,
(
which
the
Churche's
suffrage
)
and
upon
Repentance
to
receive
them
in
again
,
Mat.
16.18
,
19.
1
Cor.
5.4
,
5.7
,
12
,
13.
2
Cor.
2.
The
neglect
of
which
,
Christ
reproves
the
Churches
of
Asia
for
,
Rev.
2.14
,
20.
And
as
the
Churches
have
,
by
their
Elders
,
the
orders
and
discipline
of
Christ
,
with
power
and
Authority
to
use
and
exercise
the
same
;
so
,
each
particular
Church
hath
power
to
chuse
and
appoint
Officers
for
themselves
,
namely
,
such
as
they
judge
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
appointed
and
fitted
for
them
:
such
as
he
offers
and
presents
to
them
and
gives
a
place
and
interest
in
their
hearts
,
Acts
14.23
.
Acts.
6.3
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Quumque
ipis
per
susfragia
creassent
per
singulas
Ecclesias
(
Beza
)
;
a
Church
may
Authoritatively
do
that
which
Believers
cannot
so
do
in
a
single
and
individual
capacity
,
as
Believers
;
but
they
may
as
a
congregated
Body
,
and
as
an
incorporated
society
,
who
have
voluntarily
given
up
themselves
,
and
engaged
to
one
another
,
&
to
Jesus
Christ
by
the
Will
of
God
,
to
submit
to
,
&
walk
together
by
the
same
Laws
and
Rules
of
the
Society
or
Corporation
:
These
have
not
singly
,
but
joyntly
as
a
Corporation
,
the
power
and
exercise
of
discipline
.
When
ye
are
come
together
,
deliver
such
a
one
to
Satan
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
5.4
.
and
if
he
will
not
hear
thee
,
tell
it
to
the
Church
,
&c.
Mat.
16.
So
then
if
Christ
hath
given
Rules
,
laws
and
power
of
order
and
discipline
to
particular
congregated
Churches
of
Believers
,
then
they
are
of
divine
Institution
.
And
indeed
spiritual
discipline
cannot
elsewhere
be
rightly
exercised
.
Seventhly
,
This
Truth
is
further
confirmed
,
by
their
names
and
honourable
Titles
.
God
the
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
,
calls
them
by
their
own
names
,
and
so
owns
them
for
their
own
Churches
,
1
Cor.
3.16
,
17.
Know
ye
not
that
ye
are
the
Temple
of
God
;
If
any
man
defile
the
Temple
of
God
,
him
shall
God
destroy
:
for
the
Temple
of
God
is
holy
,
which
Temple
ye
are
.
So
2
Cor.
6.16
.
And
as
Jesus
Christ
honours
them
with
the
high
stile
and
Title
of
his
holy
Temple
,
so
also
his
Habitation
,
Eph.
2.22
.
and
his
Houshold
,
Eph.
2.19
.
as
also
the
Houshold
of
Faith
,
Gal.
6.10
.
And
further
he
intitles
them
his
Churches
,
or
the
Churches
of
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
golden
Candlesticks
:
Rev.
1.20
.
Rom.
16.16
.
1
Cor.
11.16
.
2
Thes.
1.4
.
And
that
in
allusion
to
the
old
Temple
,
and
Candlesticks
thereof
,
which
were
of
his
own
appointment
.
Moreover
a
particular
congregated
Church
of
Believers
,
is
called
the
House
of
God
,
1
Tim.
3.5.15
.
Heb.
3.5
,
6.
and
Christ
his
Walks
,
Rev.
2.1
.
These
were
particular
Congregational
Churches
that
he
thus
owns
,
and
honours
with
such
Titles
;
(
viz
)
the
particular
Churches
of
Ephesus
,
Corinthians
,
Thessalonians
.
Eightly
,
Believers
as
inchurched
or
incorporoted
Bodies
,
are
spoken
to
by
name
,
the
great
dis
overies
made
of
Gods
purposes
and
intended
works
in
the
latter
daies
,
are
directed
and
given
to
them
by
the
Spirit
.
Hence
it
is
often
said
in
the
Revelations
;
he
that
hath
an
Ear
let
him
hear
,
what
the
Spirit
saith
unto
the
Churches
;
which
were
distinct
incorporated
Bodies
and
Societies
of
Believers
,
Rev
2.7
,
17
,
29.
Rev.
3.6
,
13
,
22.
The
Holy
Ghost
reveals
to
them
,
the
rice
,
name
,
nature
,
and
works
of
Antichrist
;
what
he
should
be
,
and
what
he
should
do
;
from
whence
he
should
come
,
what
he
should
do
to
the
Churches
,
Temple
and
beloved
City
of
God
,
and
what
his
end
should
be
.
There
he
describes
the
New
Jerusalem
,
and
Church-state
of
Gods
People
,
and
what
he
would
do
with
and
for
them
.
There
they
are
shewed
largely
and
abundantly
,
the
care
and
Love
of
Christ
to
his
People
,
of
the
warr
and
conflicts
that
shall
be
between
the
Dragon
,
Beasts
,
Whore
,
false
Prophet
;
and
Jesus
Christ
and
his
followers
;
as
also
the
Issue
of
all
:
as
you
may
find
in
that
book
of
the
Revelations
.
All
which
shews
,
that
particular
Churches
of
Believers
are
of
God
.
For
the
Holy
Spirit
would
never
own
the
Inventions
of
men
so
farr
as
to
make
known
to
them
such
great
things
,
as
he
there
declares
unto
the
Churches
.
Ninthly
,
If
particular
congregational
Churches
had
not
been
of
divine
Institution
,
but
of
mens
devising
;
then
surely
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Holy
Spirit
would
have
sharply
reproved
them
for
their
setting
up
their
posts
by
God
posts
,
as
he
did
the
Jews
,
Ezek.
43.8
.
and
as
he
reproved
them
for
their
miscarriages
in
their
Church-state
,
Rev.
2.3
.
and
the
Corinthians
and
Galatians
,
&c.
But
we
never
find
them
reproved
or
found
fault
withal
for
their
being
inchurched
and
incorporated
into
distinct
congregations
,
but
they
are
often
Commended
for
it
,
Act.
2.
Col.
2.5
.
For
men
to
set
up
Churches
,
Temples
and
Houses
,
to
be
the
seats
and
subjects
of
Gods
Ordinances
and
Worship
,
and
then
to
entile
the
name
&
Authority
of
Jesus
Christ
to
them
,
had
been
a
most
high
and
presumptuous
wickedness
indeed
,
and
such
as
he
would
never
have
wincked
at
,
but
abhorred
and
rejected
them
,
as
mens
works
.
Therefore
particular
congregated
Churches
of
Believers
are
of
God
;
for
if
they
had
not
,
he
would
undoubted
have
severely
reproved
them
for
their
so
walking
.
Tenthly
,
These
congregational
Churches
must
needs
be
of
God
;
because
without
such
,
the
worship
and
ordinances
of
God
cannot
regularly
&
orderly
be
observed
and
performed
by
men
,
in
a
solemn
,
fixed
and
publique
stated
way
and
manner
;
neither
can
the
pastors
&
overseers
of
them
rightly
and
comfortably
perform
their
work
,
and
administer
the
ordinances
of
Christ
to
men
.
For
all
that
are
priviledged
with
Christ
his
Institutes
,
and
profess
to
own
him
for
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
ought
to
live
under
his
Government
and
discipline
,
and
to
subject
themselves
to
all
the
orders
and
Appointments
of
Christ
,
and
to
own
and
give
up
themselves
to
the
guidance
and
Rule
of
such
as
he
hath
set
over
them
;
and
their
Teachers
and
Elders
are
to
take
care
of
,
watch
over
and
duely
administer
to
such
as
Christ
hath
committed
to
their
care
,
inspection
and
charge
:
Now
how
can
they
do
it
unless
they
are
fixed
,
formed
and
known
Churches
or
Congregations
:
unless
they
have
mutually
chosen
each
either
to
walk
together
in
their
several
places
and
capacities
as
a
stated
Church
or
Family
of
God
?
How
can
they
be
overseers
of
Churches
,
and
take
care
of
them
as
such
,
as
Christ
commands
them
,
Act.
20.17
,
28.
unless
they
are
first
Churches
,
and
declare
themselves
to
be
such
unto
their
Guides
,
that
they
may
take
the
care
and
charge
of
,
and
administer
to
them
as
Churches
of
Christ
?
If
their
officers
are
stated
,
fixed
officers
to
them
,
then
they
must
be
stated
,
fixed
Churches
to
their
officers
.
How
else
shall
they
know
who
are
their
flocks
,
their
care
and
charge
,
and
who
are
not
?
who
they
are
bound
to
over-see
and
minister
too
,
as
their
own
peculiar
flocks
?
what
they
are
to
do
,
give
or
receive
,
to
or
from
them
?
or
how
to
discharge
their
ministerial
work
unto
them
,
and
give
an
account
of
them
unto
their
Lord
and
Master
;
unless
they
are
incorporated
Societys
,
who
have
engaged
to
walk
together
as
Churches
,
in
all
Christs-Ordinances
,
and
chosen
them
to
administer
to
them
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
by
his
Authority
?
And
how
can
they
administer
Church-Ordinances
unto
them
as
Church-Officers
unless
they
are
,
and
they
own
and
approve
of
them
as
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
and
believe
that
they
are
set
there
by
Christ
,
as
Church-Officers
,
to
officiate
for
him
as
such
,
to
his
Churches
as
Churches
?
what
Authority
can
they
claim
over
them
,
unless
with
their
own
mutual
consent
they
acknowledge
and
own
each
other
as
Churches
and
Officers
of
Christ
,
to
and
in
them
?
How
can
they
administer
the
Lords
Supper
to
them
,
authoritatively
,
require
their
attendance
on
their
administrations
,
and
reprove
their
neglects
:
and
how
can
their
Teachers
preach
to
them
with
all
Authority
:
How
can
they
watch
over
and
feed
them
and
expect
their
Love
,
Duty
,
and
Subjection
,
and
how
can
they
exercise
the
power
of
the
Keys
,
and
administer
censures
,
to
and
amongst
them
,
unless
they
are
related
to
one
another
as
Officers
and
Churches
?
Ministers
are
charged
to
take
care
of
their
own
flocks
,
Act.
20.17
,
28.
and
to
behave
themselves
so
and
so
in
the
House
of
God
committed
to
their
Trust
,
1
Tim.
3.5
,
15.
and
such
are
pronounced
Blessed
,
Mat.
24
,
25
,
26
,
27.
Who
then
(
says
Christ
)
is
a
Faithful
and
Wise
Steward
,
or
Servant
,
whom
his
Lord
hath
made
Ruler
over
his
Houshold
,
to
give
them
meat
in
due
Season
?
Blessed
is
that
Servant
,
&c.
These
are
some
of
the
many
Reasons
and
demonstrations
,
that
might
be
given
,
to
shew
that
particular
congregated
Churches
of
Believers
are
of
God
and
not
of
men
.
I
might
have
added
as
many
more
to
evince
and
confirm
it
;
but
these
may
be
sufficient
to
satisfy
the
Faith
and
Consciences
of
,
and
encourage
Believers
in
their
walking
in
Church
fellowship
,
or
congregating
into
distinct
Churches
and
particular
Societies
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
matter
of
a
Gospel-Church
,
or
the
materials
of
Gods
Holy
Temple
.
4.
QUestion
,
What
are
the
Materials
of
a
House
of
God
:
or
how
should
persons
be
qualified
for
Church-fellowship
:
or
who
ought
to
be
Church-Members
?
Ans.
Onely
regenerate
and
converted
Persons
;
such
as
are
married
to
,
and
have
put
on
Christ
:
such
as
are
savingly
and
powerfully
enlightned
and
enlivened
,
quickened
and
convinced
of
Sin
,
Righteousnesse
and
Judgment
,
Joh.
16.8
,
9.
2
Cor.
5.5
.
Eph.
2.1
,
5.
Such
as
have
choven
Christ
for
their
Lord
and
Saviour
,
and
resigned
and
made
over
themselves
to
Christ
,
&
received
him
upon
his
own
Terms
,
Col.
2.6
.
1
Cor.
6.19
,
20.
Such
onely
as
are
reconciled
unto
,
and
are
in
favour
with
God
;
as
are
justifyed
by
Faith
,
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
,
and
set
a
part
for
Holyness
,
and
unto
Living
to
God
,
and
no
more
unto
themselves
.
Such
as
are
the
beloved
of
God
,
called
(
effectually
)
to
be
Saints
,
and
have
really
and
sincerely
taken
upon
them
the
Yoke
of
Christ
Jesus
.
I
say
such
persons
,
and
only
such
,
doth
Jesus
Christ
account
meet
to
be
partakers
of
this
priviledge
and
dignity
,
Col.
1.12
.
and
to
make
Heavenly
Places
,
Eph.
1.3
.
although
men
do
not
certainly
know
them
to
be
such
,
and
by
reason
of
their
darknesse
and
fallable
Judgments
,
they
may
receive
and
admit
others
into
Churches
,
and
unto
their
priviledges
and
immunities
;
yet
in
truth
they
have
no
right
unto
them
,
and
ought
not
to
be
there
.
For
these
Spiritual-Holy
things
are
for
,
and
only
for
Spiritual
and
Holy
Men
;
Heavenly
places
are
for
Heavenly
Persons
,
and
Spiritual
works
for
Spiritual
Men.
Now
the
Churches
of
Christ
are
the
only
Holy
,
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
places
,
and
the
Seats
and
Subjects
of
Holy
and
Heavenly
things
.
Christ
prepares
men
by
his
Grace
,
Word
and
Spirit
,
to
make
them
fit
and
meet
materials
,
and
then
he
calls
them
to
joyn
together
and
become
a
Spiritual
House
,
for
his
Delight
,
Service
and
Glory
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
And
therefore
such
,
and
only
such
persons
ought
to
be
Members
of
a
Church
of
Christ
;
as
will
appear
by
these
following
particulars
.
1.
Because
God
threatens
,
and
often
declares
his
detestation
and
abhorrence
of
others
being
there
,
and
manifests
his
Indignation
against
them
.
As
to
the
man
that
came
to
the
supper
without
the
Wedding
Garment
,
Matth.
22.11
,
12
,
13.
Then
said
the
King
to
his
Servants
,
bind
him
hand
and
foot
,
and
cast
him
into
outer
Darknesse
,
Isa.
33.14
.
The
Sinners
in
Zion
are
afraid
,
fearfulness
hath
surprized
the
Hypocrites
;
who
among
us
shall
dwell
with
the
devouring
fire
;
who
amongst
us
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
Burnings
?
And
the
five
foolish
Virgins
,
Mat.
25.
and
the
dreadfull
end
of
the
Tares
,
Matth.
13.38
,
39
,
40
,
41
,
42
,
43.
which
were
the
Hypocrites
that
by
the
Devils
instigation
crept
into
the
Churches
,
as
in
the
2.
to
the
Galatians
4.
c.
Matth.
13.38
,
39.
It
is
true
,
that
such
were
and
will
be
in
the
best
Churches
,
let
their
Guides
do
all
they
can
to
prevent
it
,
because
they
cannot
make
an
infallible
Judgment
of
persons
states
(
as
was
said
)
;
and
it
is
as
certain
,
that
they
are
Vsurpers
,
and
ought
not
to
be
there
▪
For
although
they
are
by
Gods
providence
permitted
to
creep
in
,
yet
be
sure
they
are
not
there
with
his
approbation
and
allowance
:
they
are
not
all
Israel
that
are
of
Israel
,
Rom.
9.6
.
for
saith
God
to
all
the
uncircumcized
,
What
have
you
to
do
to
take
my
Covenant
into
your
mouth
,
seeing
you
hate
Instruction
and
cast
my
words
behind
your
Back
,
(
as
all
Hypocrites
do
)
Psal.
50.16
,
17.
and
Christ
says
,
that
such
as
will
not
have
him
to
reign
over
them
(
and
Hypocrites
be
sure
will
not
)
shall
be
destroyed
,
Luke
19.27
.
Now
either
the
Churches
of
God
should
consist
of
Saints
and
sincere
hearted
Believers
,
or
of
formal
hypocritical
professours
,
(
as
all
are
that
are
not
prophane
men
,
or
real
Saints
)
for
all
sober
men
will
confesse
,
that
open
prophane
and
debauched
persons
ought
not
to
be
accounted
Church
Members
,
while
they
continue
such
:
not
of
Hypocrites
,
because
they
are
the
most
loathsome
and
abominable
persons
in
the
sight
of
God
,
as
may
be
seen
at
large-in
the
23
chapt
.
of
Matth.
from
the
13.
vers.
to
the
35.
and
Christ
tells
us
,
that
publicans
and
harlots
should
go
into
the
Kingdome
of
God
before
them
,
Matth.
21.31
.
And
therefore
they
should
and
ought
to
be
sincere-hearted
Believers
,
and
none
else
.
I
do
not
say
that
Churches
should
account
such
for
Hypocrites
,
and
reject
them
as
such
,
because
they
do
not
certainly
know
them
to
be
sincere
Saints
who
offer
to
joyn
in
fellowship
with
them
:
but
I
only
say
,
that
Hypocrites
have
no
right
unto
,
neither
ought
they
to
presse
into
the
Holy
Churches
of
Christ
:
for
all
the
New-Testament
Churches
should
consist
onely
of
New
Creatures
,
and
real
Members
of
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
That
all
Church-members
ought
to
be
sincere
hearted
Believers
,
appears
,
by
the
high
Titles
that
the
Lord
Jesus
gives
unto
the
Members
of
his
Churches
in
the
Scripture
.
He
calls
them
not
his
Copper
,
but
his
Golden
Candlesticks
,
Rev.
1.20
.
So
David
describes
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
Psal.
45.13
.
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
:
her
cloathing
is
of
wrought
Gold
.
So
they
are
called
Saints
;
holy
Brethren
and
Beloved
;
elect
and
called
;
dear
Children
of
God
,
and
called
into
the
fellowship
of
his
Son
,
Rom.
1.7
.
Col.
3.12
.
2
Thes.
2.13
.
Eph.
5.1
.
Heb.
3.1
.
And
the
Apostle
Paul
tells
the
Church
of
the
Thessalonians
that
they
were
such
to
whom
the
Gospel
came
,
not
in
word
only
,
but
also
in
power
,
and
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
in
much
assurance
:
and
hence
he
concludes
,
that
they
were
the
Elect
of
God
,
1
Thes.
1.4
,
5.
and
he
tells
the
Philippians
,
that
God
had
begun
a
good
work
in
them
,
and
would
perfect
it
,
and
that
not
in
a
few
,
but
in
all
of
them
,
chap.
1.5
,
6.
And
the
Church
at
Corinth
,
is
called
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
11.2
.
and
the
Temple
of
God
,
1
Cor.
3.16
,
17.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
as
also
the
Holy
Churches
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
(
as
you
heard
before
)
,
and
that
the
Church
of
Ephesus
was
formed
into
a
Holy
Temple
of
God
,
and
made
his
Habitation
by
the
Spirit
,
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
And
the
Church
at
Rome
wer
the
Children
of
God
,
and
joynt
heirs
with
Christ
,
Rom.
8.
And
Peter
says
,
that
they
were
lively
stones
,
built
up
a
Spiritual
House
,
and
a
Holy
Priesthood
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
and
Paul
tells
the
Ephesians
,
that
they
were
the
Lords
Sealed
ones
,
that
they
had
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
had
Sealed
them
up
unto
the
Day
of
Redemption
,
Eph.
1.13.4.30
.
Now
these
glorious
things
that
are
spoken
of
the
Cities
or
Churches
of
God
,
Psal.
87.3
.
such
honourable
Titles
belong
not
unto
meer
formal
professours
,
but
only
unto
the
real
members
of
Christ
;
not
unto
those
that
have
a
name
only
,
but
to
such
as
are
so
indeed
and
in
Truth
.
3.
A
third
Reason
is
taken
from
the
ends
of
Churches
,
or
the
ends
of
God
in
Instituting
and
appointing
them
:
I
'le
name
a
few
.
1.
They
are
said
to
be
built
by
the
Spirit
for
God
,
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
that
is
,
for
God
to
dwell
in
them
and
walk
in
them
:
to
rest
and
repose
himself
in
them
as
in
his
holy
Walkes
,
Gardens
,
houses
and
Temples
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Rev
2.1
.
Psal.
132.13
,
14.
For
the
Lord
hath
chisen
Zion
,
he
hath
desired
it
for
his
Habitation
:
this
is
my
rest
for
ever
;
here
will
I
dwell
,
for
I
have
desired
it
:
(
Oh!
that
all
Church-members
would
seriously
mind
this
)
and
in
Zeph.
3.16
,
17.
it
is
said
:
In
that
day
(
speaking
of
Gospel-times
)
it
shall
be
said
to
Jerusalem
,
fear
thou
not
:
and
unto
Zion
,
let
not
thine
hands
be
slack
.
The
Lord
thy
God
in
the
midst
of
thee
is
mighty
:
he
will
save
,
he
will
rejoyce
over
thee
with
Joy
;
he
will
rest
in
his
Love
,
he
will
Joy
over
thee
with
Singing
.
As
men
refresh
themselves
,
and
delight
to
be
in
the
House
of
their
dear
and
hearty
Friends
and
Relations
,
so
doth
God
in
his
Churches
,
and
as
the
Bridegroom
rejoyceth
over
his
Bride
,
so
doth
God
over
&
in
his
own
Churches
,
Isa.
62.5
.
Now
then
if
this
be
one
of
the
holy
ends
of
God
,
then
surely
they
must
be
Churches
of
holy
persons
not
of
Hypocrites
,
for
God
hates
and
abhors
their
presence
and
services
,
Isa.
1.13
.
—
16.
Isa.
66.3
.
Prov.
15.8
.
2.
They
are
intended
and
erected
by
his
Spirit
and
Authority
for
his
Glory
in
the
World
.
When
great
Men
build
stetely
Houses
,
it
is
for
their
honour
and
Glory
,
and
to
distinguish
themselves
from
others
:
so
when
God
builds
himself
a
Spiritual
House
,
it
is
for
his
Honour
and
Glory
,
to
distinguish
his
People
from
others
.
Solomon
tells
God
,
that
he
had
built
God
a
House
to
dwell
in
;
and
also
for
his
name
,
1
Kings
8
,
13
,
19.
(
which
he
did
by
the
Lords
appointment
and
direction
)
so
God
appoints
and
sets
up
particular
Holy
Temples
by
his
Spirit
,
for
his
name
and
Glory
:
that
they
should
be
to
the
praise
of
his
glorious
Grace
;
and
be
the
living
Witnesses
to
his
Name
,
Truths
and
Ways
:
that
they
should
be
the
Habitations
of
beauty
and
Glory
:
of
fame
and
renown
in
the
World
,
and
be
the
lights
therefore
;
and
that
with
one
heart
and
mouth
they
should
glorify
God
,
Rom.
15.6
.
Golden
Candlesticks
in
Princes
Courts
are
set
up
for
their
glory
,
as
suitable
to
their
state
and
dignity
:
so
doth
God
erect
and
set
up
his
Golden
Candlesticks
(
the
Churches
of
Believers
)
for
his
glory
,
as
having
a
resemblance
of
his
state
and
dignity
:
and
it
is
Gospel
-
holinesse
that
becomes
his
House
fore
ver
,
Psal.
93.5
.
The
Messengers
of
the
Churches
are
said
to
be
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
8.23
.
God
calls
the
Church
of
the
Jews
his
Glory
,
Isa.
46.13
.
and
that
because
they
were
a
Church
of
his
own
planting
,
and
a
Covenant
people
,
and
for
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
and
the
little
Remnant
sake
of
Believers
that
were
amongst
them
,
and
who
glorify
him
indeeed
&
in
Truth
.
God
bestows
his
Grace
,
stamps
his
Image
and
infuses
his
Holynesse
into
men
,
to
meeten
them
for
his
Temple
and
Temple-work
;
and
then
formes
and
sets
them
up
in
his
own
beauty
and
Glory
,
in
a
Church-state
;
that
there
,
as
a
Body
compact
,
they
may
shine
forth
to
his
Glory
and
praise
in
the
World
.
As
many
glittering
daimonds
in
a
gold
Ring
,
do
shine
more
gloriously
upon
a
mans
hand
,
than
a
hundred
times
so
many
more
scattered
up
and
down
here
and
there
,
would
do
:
so
a
company
of
men
which
are
made
pretious
stones
,
fitted
for
a
House
of
God
,
being
well
and
orderly
set
in
a
Church-state
or
in
a
House
of
God
,
do
shine
more
gloriously
there
,
than
many
more
can
do
in
a
single
and
individual
capacity
and
standing
alone
,
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
.
3.
God
Institutes
and
builds
Believers
into
Spiritual
Houses
,
for
his
peoples
Spiritual
profit
and
advantage
:
that
God
may
there
Impart
his
Loves
,
Cant.
7.12
.
and
communicate
his
grace
Truths
and
Counsels
unto
them
,
as
to
his
avowed
and
publique
houshold
and
family
,
Eph.
2.19
.
Christ
Walkes
,
and
God
the
Father
Dwells
there
,
&
the
Holy
Spirit
Speaks
to
them
in
an
especial
and
frequent
manner
,
Rev.
2.1
.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Rev.
2.7.11
,
&c.
And
assuredly
Jesus
Christ
does
not
walk
,
nor
God
the
Father
dwell
there
empty
handed
,
but
distributes
plentifully
of
their
Love
and
fullness
.
As
great
princes
where
they
go
and
lodge
,
they
will
give
like
themselves
unto
the
houshold
Servants
:
and
much
more
will
God
,
as
some
can
(
and
more
may
)
experience
.
The
Church-enjoyments
of
serious
holy
men
are
the
fairest
,
fullest
,
clearest
and
strongest
of
all
they
have
at
any
times
;
and
that
because
God
dwells
there
as
in
his
holy
and
delightful
Temple
,
and
walks
there
as
in
his
pleasant
Gardens
and
Walks
:
and
where
God
mostly
Dwells
and
Walks
,
and
takes
most
pleasure
,
there
he
imparts
most
of
his
Love
and
Grace
.
It
is
said
in
1
Kings
8.10
,
11.
That
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
filled
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
so
that
the
Priest
could
not
stand
to
Minister
,
because
the
glorious
presence
of
God
was
so
exceeding
great
there
;
and
his
distributions
of
Love
and
Grace
to
Solomon
and
other
Saints
,
so
many
and
great
,
as
that
the
people
went
home
joyfull
and
glad
of
Heart
,
vers
.
66.
and
in
the
2
Chron.
7.16
.
says
God
(
speaking
of
the
Temple
)
mine
Eyes
and
mine
Heart
shall
be
there
perpetually
.
Now
if
God
did
so
now
that
material
Temple
made
of
Wood
and
Stone
,
as
to
manifest
his
Glory
so
much
there
,
impart
so
richly
of
his
Love
and
Grace
to
his
people
,
and
promised
to
dwell
there
continually
:
how
much
more
will
he
do
so
unto
his
New-Testament
Churches
of
Believers
.
They
shall
find
that
prophetical
promise
made
good
to
them
,
in
Psal.
102.16
.
When
the
Lord
shall
build
up
Zion
,
he
shall
appear
in
his
Glory
.
Besides
,
a
Church-state
,
is
a
safe
,
as
well
as
a
thriving
comfortable
state
:
for
a
Church
of
Christ
rightly
and
duely
formed
and
made
up
,
is
a
Garden
enclosed
,
Cant.
4.12
.
a
Spring
shut
up
,
a
Fountain
sealed
(
or
barr'd
)
:
Whilst
Wood
and
Stones
lie
scattered
abroad
they
may
be
stollen
and
carried
away
from
the
owner
,
so
while
Believers
walk
apart
,
and
lie
up
and
down
scatteringly
,
they
are
in
great
danger
of
being
seduced
and
lead
away
from
Christ
,
with
some
of
the
errors
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
in
measure
full
from
the
Truth
of
Christ
,
2
Pet.
3.17
.
but
now
in
a
Church-state
,
or
formal
House
of
God
,
they
are
safer
and
more
secure
,
because
there
they
are
hedged
in
with
the
discipline
of
Christ
:
there
they
are
watched
over
by
their
fellow-members
and
by
the
Officers
of
Christ
,
who
are
their
overseers
and
watchmen
:
there
they
are
as
in
the
orderly
Instituted
Family
or
houshold
of
Christ
,
in
the
way
and
walks
of
Christ
,
and
under
the
Eye
and
with
the
special
presence
of
Christ
.
Whilst
an
Army
of
Souldiers
walk
as
single
and
individual
Persons
,
scattered
abroad
,
they
lie
open
to
destruction
by
their
Enemies
;
but
when
they
are
formed
up
,
and
walk
together
under
officers
and
military
discipline
,
every
one
knowing
his
place
and
keeping
it
,
knowing
the
commands
of
their
General
,
and
observing
them
,
they
are
safe
,
and
ready
to
defend
themselves
,
and
offend
their
Enemies
.
Particular
and
rightly
constituted
Churches
of
Believers
,
are
like
an
Army
with
Banners
,
Cant.
6.4
,
10.
marching
under
the
constant
conduct
of
Jesus
Christ
their
Captain
General
,
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
Heb.
2.10
.
4.
They
are
formed
and
set
up
by
Jesus
Christ
,
to
be
the
only
Seats
and
Subjects
(
as
of
his
glorious
presence
)
so
of
his
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
Power
and
Authority
:
that
they
might
receive
,
observe
and
obey
his
Laws
,
declare
before
all
men
their
owning
of
him
for
their
Lord
,
by
their
open
and
publique
profession
of
,
and
subjection
unto
him
as
such
,
and
that
by
their
distinct
and
singular
following
of
him
in
incorporated
Bodies
,
they
might
manifest
to
all
men
that
they
are
his
Subjects
and
disciples
;
that
they
have
chosen
him
for
their
Lord
and
King
,
and
his
Law
for
their
Rule
and
Obedience
;
that
they
are
not
their
own
,
but
his
,
and
that
they
have
taken
up
in
him
as
in
their
happiness
and
eternal
Blessedness
,
Col.
2.6
.
1
Cor.
6.19
,
20.
2
Cor.
5.15
.
That
they
are
called
out
of
the
World
,
Joh.
15.19
.
and
set
apart
by
his
Grace
,
for
himself
,
to
live
unto
him
;
and
that
they
have
taken
upon
themselves
his
holy
Yoke
,
and
the
observation
of
all
his
Laws
.
So
likewise
,
that
his
subjects
might
with
one
mind
and
mouth
together
,
present
their
service
and
homage
unto
him
,
as
their
only
Lord
,
Head
and
King
.
For
Churches
as
Churches
,
or
Believers
walking
according
to
his
appointment
and
direction
in
Churches
,
are
capable
of
his
holy
Supper
,
that
glorious
Pledge
and
Seal
of
his
Love
and
Grace
to
them
:
it
is
called
the
Communion
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
10.16
.
and
says
the
Apostle
to
the
particular
congregated
Church
at
Corinth
,
we
being
many
,
are
one
Bread
and
one
Body
,
vers
.
17.
That
great
ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
is
not
given
to
Believers
as
such
only
,
but
unto
Believers
as
in
a
Church-state
,
or
incorporated
into
a
Body
or
Communion
together
:
having
the
name
,
form
and
order
of
a
Church
of
Christ
,
and
House
of
God
.
The
Israelites
were
not
to
permit
any
to
Eat
the
passover
until
they
became
members
of
their
Church
,
Exod.
12.47
,
48.
Neither
will
Christ
Jesus
have
any
to
Eat
his
Supper
out
of
a
Church-State
,
where
and
when
they
may
have
it
in
a
Church-State
.
And
(
as
was
noted
before
)
it
is
observable
,
that
almost
all
the
principal
Doctrines
and
Laws
of
the
New-Testament
are
given
and
directed
unto
the
Churches
,
or
to
Believers
as
inchurched
;
as
also
Teachers
and
Ruling
Elders
are
provided
for
,
and
given
to
the
Churches
:
and
there
the
Lord
Jesus
comes
,
and
observes
how
they
are
received
and
obeyed
,
Rev.
2.23
.
5.
God
hath
Instituted
and
formed
up
Believers
into
Churches
,
that
he
may
feed
and
nourish
them
there
,
as
his
flocks
:
that
he
may
water
them
as
his
Gardens
,
support
them
as
his
Houses
,
order
and
govern
them
as
his
Familys
&
Housholds
,
and
that
by
his
Spirit
&
Ministers
.
They
are
appointed
to
water
them
,
1
Cor.
3.6
,
7.
to
feed
and
nourish
them
,
Act.
20.17
,
23.
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3.
and
to
rule
,
govern
and
take
the
over-sight
of
them
:
Heb
13.7
,
17.
1
Thes.
5.12
.
They
are
to
teach
and
instruct
them
,
to
warnand
caution
them
:
to
reprove
and
exhort
them
:
to
comfort
them
and
build
them
up
with
the
milk
and
strong
meat
of
Spiritual
sound
Doctrine
,
1
Cor.
3.1
,
2.
Heb.
5.12
,
13
,
14.
and
that
by
their
speaking
unto
them
(
as
to
their
own
flocks
and
peculiar
Churches
and
charges
,
from
and
under
Christ
)
the
Truths
of
Christ
in
Love
,
they
may
grow
up
into
him
in
all
things
,
Eph.
4.15
.
So
also
for
Believers
regular
and
orderly
walking
,
Col.
2.5
.
God
is
a
God
of
Order
,
and
he
loves
to
see
his
People
walking
orderly
and
regularly
,
conforming
themselves
to
his
Laws
and
Government
.
And
if
earthly
Governours
(
by
the
Light
of
Nature
)
are
careful
to
set
up
,
and
give
unto
their
Subjects
,
Laws
and
Orders
for
their
regular
and
orderly
walking
,
and
love
greatly
to
see
them
so
to
walk
under
their
Laws
and
Government
,
in
their
Cities
and
politick
Bodies
;
how
much
more
careful
is
Jesus
Christ
to
set
his
People
in
order
and
method
,
and
how
pleasing
and
delightful
must
it
needs
be
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
see
his
Subjects
walk
orderly
and
regularly
in
his
Cities
,
and
Spiritual
Bodies
,
that
are
of
his
own
appointment
.
These
are
some
of
the
ends
of
God
,
in
instituting
and
erecting
of
Churches
.
Many
other
might
be
named
and
insisted
on
,
but
that
I
may
not
exceed
my
Intentions
.
Fourthly
,
The
Churches
of
Jesus
Christ
must
consist
of
new-Creatures
and
sincere-hearted
Believers
,
Because
they
can
and
will
answer
and
prosecute
these
aforesaid
and
such
like
holy
ends
of
God
in
and
by
his
Churches
.
I
say
these
can
and
will
because
they
are
fitted
and
qualified
(
in
measure
)
by
the
grace
and
Spirit
of
Christ
to
aim
at
and
effectually
to
prosecute
these
holy
ends
of
God
;
but
so
cannot
others
,
neither
would
they
,
if
they
could
,
because
they
have
not
the
saving
Knowledge
,
nor
practical
Wisdome
of
Christ
in
them
:
they
are
strangers
in
Heart
to
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Power
of
Godlyness
.
All
others
at
the
best
have
but
a
name
to
live
,
but
are
dead
at
the
Root
,
Rev.
3.1
.
Matth.
8.22
.
neither
are
they
made
a
willing
People
,
to
joyn
Issues
and
comply
with
the
holy
ends
of
God
.
Psal.
110.3
.
because
God
hath
not
(
by
reason
of
their
wickednesse
and
obstinacy
)
wrought
in
them
,
to
will
and
to
do
,
as
he
hath
in
his
peculiar
people
;
they
are
not
yet
wrought
by
God
for
this
self
same
thing
,
as
real
Saints
are
,
Phil.
2.13
.
2
Cor.
5.5
.
they
are
not
renewed
in
the
Spirit
of
their
minds
,
after
the
Image
of
Him
that
Created
them
,
as
Saints
are
,
Col.
3.10
.
But
now
real
and
peculiar
Believers
are
fitted
and
framed
,
moulded
and
pollished
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
for
their
growing
up
into
a
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
,
Eph.
2.21
.
and
so
by
the
constant
and
promised
guidance
and
conduct
of
their
living
head
,
Jesus
Christ
,
with
their
Spiritual
qualifications
,
they
are
enabled
to
answer
and
perform
the
great
ends
of
God
in
erecting
and
building
them
up
in
Churches
.
When
a
wise
man
builds
a
House
,
he
will
propound
some
ends
to
himself
in
his
so
doing
,
and
accordingly
he
will
make
use
of
,
and
lay
in
such
materials
,
and
so
form
and
build
it
,
as
that
it
may
effectually
answer
his
ends
,
if
he
be
able
:
Now
if
he
build
it
with
hay
and
stubble
,
or
with
rotten
wood
,
althought
it
may
stand
a
while
,
yet
be
sure
it
will
not
stand
long
,
nor
answer
his
ends
.
So
the
great
master
builder
who
is
the
Alsufficient
and
only
wise
God
,
propounded
great
and
holy
ends
to
himself
,
in
Instituting
and
building
of
Churches
and
Temples
:
and
these
such
,
as
should
irrefrustrably
be
obtained
,
notwithstanding
all
possible
contingencies
&
Interveniencies
whatsoever
for
says
God
,
my
purpose
shall
stand
and
I
will
do
all
my
pleasure
,
Isa.
46.10
.
I
will
build
Churches
and
Temples
,
for
my
Glory
,
to
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
;
to
have
peculiar
Love
,
homage
and
service
from
them
;
to
have
their
free
hearty
and
chearful
obedience
and
Respects
:
that
I
might
enrich
them
with
my
Grace
,
build
them
up
in
Faith
and
Godlyness
,
delight
in
an
refresh
my self
with
them
;
make
them
a
praise
in
the
Earth
,
and
Glorify
the
Houses
of
my
Glory
:
Isa.
60.7
.
That
there
I
may
set
my
ministery
.
and
Officers
,
and
that
among
them
I
may
set
my
Laws
Rules
and
Ordinances
.
But
hypocrites
and
formalists
will
never
answer
nor
prosecute
these
ends
,
as
I
found
by
experience
among
the
Old-Church-Members
of
the
Jews
:
I
cannot
look
for
it
,
nor
expect
it
from
them
;
for
they
are
a
people
of
an
other
Spirit
;
they
slight
my
Grace
and
reject
my
easy
yoke
:
and
therefore
they
shall
not
be
honoured
with
membership
in
my
Churches
;
in
my
particular
Gosspel
Churches
;
but
if
they
creep
in
(
as
many
will
do
)
I
will
loath
and
abhor
their
presence
,
I
will
root
them
up
,
cast
them
out
,
and
that
into
everlasting
fire
:
for
whatever
they
profess
to
be
,
yet
I
know
that
they
are
not
for
my
Turn
and
will
stand
me
in
no
stead
there
,
but
to
provoke
me
to
wrath
with
their
Hypocrisy
,
and
make
fuell
for
the
fire
of
my
Jealousy
.
Therefore
my
New-Testament-Churches
shall
be
built
only
of
Holy
and
Spiritual
materials
,
not
of
dead
,
but
living
Stones
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
Eph.
2.1.5
.
such
as
my
Word
and
Spirit
shall
pollish
and
prepare
for
that
work
and
Service
,
that
so
by
them
I
may
obtain
my
Holy
ends
and
carry
on
my
great
designes
.
I
know
that
my
peculiar
People
will
receive
,
submit
unto
,
and
obey
my
Laws
;
that
they
will
Love
and
honour
me
,
that
they
will
shine
as
lights
in
the
World
,
and
that
they
will
give
me
kind
and
cordial
entertainment
,
and
that
will
cleave
to
and
not
forsake
me
.
Therefore
they
shall
be
my
Churches
.
Fifthly
,
Because
all
the
Laws
,
Ordinances
and
Works
of
Church-Members
are
holy
,
Spiritual
and
Heavenly
.
They
are
such
as
the
natural
Man
understands
not
,
cannot
discern
what
they
are
,
and
that
because
they
are
such
,
and
they
that
are
not
taught
of
God
savingly
and
powerfully
,
to
understand
and
make
a
Judgment
of
them
,
do
think
and
Judge
of
them
carnally
and
vainly
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
—
end
.
But
Believers
have
them
written
in
their
Minds
and
Hearts
beforehand
;
they
have
them
not
without
Book
;
I
mean
they
have
the
same
Laws
of
Christ
written
in
the
books
of
their
hearts
,
which
they
find
in
the
Bible
,
Jer.
31.33
.
Heb.
8.10
,
11.
Heb.
10.16
.
by
which
they
are
capacitated
and
(
in
some
measure
)
enabled
to
understand
,
receive
,
love
and
rightly
obey
,
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
without
.
The
Laws
,
says
Paul
,
is
Spiritual
,
Rom.
7.
and
a
real
sound
Believer
is
called
a
Spiritual
Man
,
1
Cor.
2.
Their
Laws
are
Holy
and
Spiritual
:
their
works
and
businesses
in
a
Church
are
so
likewise
,
John
4.23
,
24
Eph.
5
,
19.
Col.
3.16
.
and
a
particular
congregated
Church
is
called
a
Holy-Temple
,
and
Spiritual
House
,
Eph.
2.21
.
1
Pet.
2.5
.
They
have
a
Holy
God
,
(
who
is
a
Spirit
)
to
Serve
and
Worship
,
a
Spiritual
head
to
believe
in
and
obey
,
and
Holy
and
Spiritual
Work
to
do
in
their
Church-state
;
and
therefore
they
had
need
be
Holy
and
Spiritual
Persons
,
not
without
in
profession
only
,
but
within
in
Truth
.
Almost
all
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
are
committed
to
them
,
and
God
expects
his
principal
and
choicest
Worship
from
his
Churches
,
and
they
are
all
above
and
beyond
the
reach
of
carnal
Men.
God
first
makes
Spiritual
Men
,
and
then
with
them
he
formes
Spiritual
Houses
,
and
then
as
such
,
he
gives
them
Holy
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
and
spiritual
work
to
do
;
and
requires
them
to
do
it
as
spiritual
Persons
and
Churches
.
Christ
doth
not
form
them
into
Churches
as
reasonable
men
,
but
as
good
,
Holy
and
Spiritual
men
,
and
suits
his
Laws
to
their
Capacities
and
States
;
as
at
first
he
framed
and
suited
them
to
his
Laws
.
Christ
calls
his
People
into
Churches
,
and
incorporated
congregated
Bodies
,
that
they
may
as
such
receive
and
practice
his
spiritual
and
Holy
Church
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
for
his
Glory
and
their
good
;
and
they
are
spiritual
Laws
and
Ordinances
for
spiritual
men
;
and
therefore
only
such
should
be
Members
of
Christ's
Churches
.
For
what
shall
Hypocrites
do
in
the
Holy
spiritual
Temples
and
Churches
of
God
,
and
what
use
will
they
make
of
Christ's
Laws
and
Holy
Ordinances
,
but
to
defile
and
polute
them
,
and
eat
and
drink
their
own
Damnation
?
1
Cor.
11.
Sixthly
,
Because
the
separation
between
Saints
and
Sinners
begun
here
in
this
Life
,
by
the
Lords
calling
men
out
of
the
World
and
forming
them
up
into
Holy
Temples
for
himself
,
is
the
beginning
of
that
everlasting
separation
that
shall
be
in
the
great
day
of
Christ
his
appearing
,
between
the
Sheep
and
the
Goats
;
Matth.
25.31
,
32
,
41.
or
at
least
a
shadow
and
resemblance
of
it
;
for
the
comfort
of
the
Saints
and
terror
of
the
wicked
.
Says
Christ
hereafter
I
will
come
in
Glory
,
set
upon
my
Throne
,
before
me
shall
be
gathered
all
nations
,
and
then
will
I
seperate
them
on
from
another
,
as
a
Shepherd
divideth
this
Sheep
from
the
Goats
.
31
,
32.
and
then
I
will
say
to
the
Sheep
,
come
ye
Blessed
of
my
Father
inherit
the
Kingdome
prepared
for
you
;
and
to
the
other
,
go
ye
Cursed
into
everlasting
sire
:
34.41
.
Now
because
you
wil
not
believe
me
,
nor
what
I
say
in
this
matter
,
see
what
I
have
begun
already
in
it
;
you
see
a
few
seperated
from
you
in
this
world
before
your
eyes
,
and
formed
up
into
Holy-Temples
for
me
:
and
this
is
not
their
own
Work
,
or
done
of
themselves
,
or
of
their
own
minds
and
carnal
apprehensions
,
or
singular
proud
notions
and
Opinions
(
as
you
falsly
charge
them
)
no
,
but
this
thing
is
done
of
me
:
I
will
own
it
as
my
own
Work
;
for
I
have
commanded
them
to
separate
,
and
have
called
them
out
from
amongst
you
,
who
continue
still
in
your
Infidelity
and
unregenerate
States
,
John
15.19
.
2
Cor.
6.14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
2
Tim.
3.5
.
and
bid
them
congregate
together
as
my
peculiar
People
,
and
become
my
Spiritual
Houses
and
Churches
;
and
I
have
by
my
Spirit
made
them
willing
and
moved
their
hearts
to
do
so
,
as
you
see
them
do
:
I
own
them
,
and
will
stand
by
them
in
it
,
for
it
is
not
so
much
they
that
have
separated
themselves
,
as
it
is
I
my self
that
have
done
it
:
and
what
they
have
done
therein
is
in
obedience
unto
me
,
and
that
to
convince
you
of
the
Truth
of
my
Word
for
as
certainly
as
you
see
these
my
People
now
separated
from
you
,
so
I
will
at
the
last
day
make
an
eternal
seperation
between
them
and
you
,
unless
you
repent
and
become
my
People
in
Season
.
And
as
it
is
intended
for
the
conviction
and
terror
of
the
wicked
,
so
also
for
the
comfort
and
confirmation
of
Believers
;
for
by
the
Lords
separating
them
from
the
World
and
building
them
up
into
Holy-Temples
,
he
gives
them
a
notable
pledge
,
and
earnest
of
the
assured
and
promised
difference
,
of
that
great
and
everlasting
discrimination
&
seperation
,
that
shall
be
between
them
and
the
wicked
.
Now
good
men
are
apt
to
think
that
(
because
all
things
seems
to
happen
alike
to
all
as
Solomon
speaks
)
that
there
is
no
difference
,
or
very
little
between
the
wicked
and
them
(
although
there
is
indeed
a
vast
difference
,
(
upon
many
accounts
)
between
them
now
)
and
so
are
apt
to
be
discouraged
in
their
duties
and
walkings
;
but
to
chear
them
up
,
and
support
their
Spirits
;
here
says
God
is
a
very
great
distinguishing
difference
,
and
a
pledge
of
a
greater
between
you
and
the
World
.
I
have
called
you
out
of
the
World
,
and
brought
you
near
unto
my Self
:
I
have
seperated
you
already
from
the
Lions
and
Goats
and
made
you
my
formal
and
publique
habitations
and
Holy-Temples
;
which
is
your
honour
,
priviledg
and
dignity
.
I
do
not
say
that
all
,
that
are
not
of
such
or
such
particular
Churches
,
are
Goats
,
or
unbelievers
,
no
,
I
cannot
entertain
such
a
thought
in
my
Heart
;
for
as
I
think
and
fear
,
that
there
are
many
hypocrites
crept
into
Churches
,
so
I
believe
that
there
are
many
gracious
Persons
,
which
to
their
own
losse
,
and
Gods
dishonour
,
do
live
out
of
Church-fellowship
:
so
their
are
others
that
would
joyn
with
them
,
but
cannot
,
and
others
can
,
but
will
not
.
But
I
say
,
that
Jesus
Christ
will
have
his
Churches
made
up
of
Saints
only
,
and
not
of
such
as
shall
be
everlastingly
seperated
,
but
of
such
as
shall
live
and
reign
with
Jesus
Christ
for
evermore
,
in
the
Church
triumphant
;
and
that
for
this
reason
(
among
others
)
because
it
may
comfort
,
and
confirm
the
Saints
in
their
hope
and
walking
with
God
,
and
convince
and
terrify
the
wicked
.
Seventhly
,
The
Churches
ought
to
be
built
of
Believers
and
regenerate
persons
,
because
they
may
continue
and
stand
fast
in
all
Storms
and
Tempests
,
and
hold
out
unto
the
end
,
as
being
built
upon
the
Rock
Jesus
Christ
.
For
whatever
Church
is
builded
upon
the
Sand
and
not
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
by
the
Authority
and
help
of
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
will
not
stand
long
;
because
it
wants
a
bottome
to
bear
up
its
weight
.
They
must
all
be
built
upon
the
Rock
and
chief
corner-Stone
;
the
foundation
that
God
hath
laid
,
Matth.
7.24
,
25.
1
Cor.
3.11
.
Matth.
16.18
.
the
Lord
Jesus
tells
us
,
that
upon
this
Rock
(
that
was
himself
and
the
Truths
that
Peter
had
confessed
)
will
I
build
my
Church
,
and
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
it
.
Now
Hypocrites
are
not
built
upon
Christ
,
for
if
they
were
,
that
great
promise
of
perseverance
would
belong
to
them
,
and
then
the
stony
Ground
would
be
in
as
good
and
safe
a
condition
.
as
the
good
Ground
;
but
the
contrary
is
apparent
,
Matth.
13.
and
Matth.
7.
But
it
is
certain
that
they
are
not
built
on
Christ
by
faith
,
but
are
vocted
in
themselves
,
and
build
their
vain
hopes
on
a
sandy
Foundation
,
Job
.
8.
Matth.
7.
and
in
many
other
Scriptures
is
manifest
.
Therefore
,
if
there
persons
are
not
built
on
Christ
,
their
Church-state
is
not
,
but
upon
the
Sand.
Hence
then
it
follows
,
that
only
sound
Believers
are
built
on
Christ
and
so
they
are
the
persons
only
that
Christ
will
have
built
up
into
Holy-Temples
:
because
the
Churches
that
Christ
builds
,
(
he
himself
says
,
)
he
will
build
upon
himself
,
that
they
may
stand
inpregnably
in
all
weathers
,
and
that
is
only
of
such
as
are
united
unto
him
by
Faith
,
and
have
chosen
him
for
their
only
Rock
and
Foundation
,
by
a
lively
Faith
,
and
not
of
such
as
do
secretly
reject
him
.
Obj.
If
it
be
said
,
that
,
the
Text
in
Matth.
16.
speaks
of
the
invisible
Catholick
Church
.
I
Answer
,
And
I
am
speaking
too
of
the
Members
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
say
,
that
all
particular
congregated
Churches
of
Believers
,
are
,
or
ought
(
to
be
such
as
are
united
unto
and
built
upon
Christ
by
Faith
;
and
that
these
ought
)
to
congregate
and
become
Churches
of
God
and
none
else
;
and
that
according
unto
the
directions
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
and
then
,
if
they
be
indeed
such
,
that
promise
in
Matth.
belongs
to
them
,
and
they
shall
be
secured
by
it
,
as
well
as
the
Catholick
Church
,
although
they
be
formed
up
(
according
to
Christs
his
Institution
)
into
particular
congregational
Churches
.
And
although
(
after
they
are
thus
formed
)
they
may
be
broken
(
in
a
Sense
)
and
scattered
,
as
the
Church
at
Jerusalem
was
,
Act.
8.1
.
yet
they
are
still
secured
by
that
promise
,
and
have
communion
with
each
other
in
Faith
.
Love
,
tears
and
Prayers
:
in
Judgment
and
affection
.
The
Lord
Jesus
suffers
in
name
and
Glory
by
the
fall
of
his
Churches
,
or
such
as
pretend
to
be
so
:
as
he
that
built
his
house
on
the
sand
is
called
a
foolish
man
,
by
Spectators
,
Matth.
7.
and
if
Churches
should
be
so
built
,
either
for
want
of
a
good
Foundation
,
or
good
matter
,
or
wise
and
carefull
cementing
and
forming
up
the
materials
;
how
greatly
will
the
Wisdom
and
care
of
Christ
suffer
,
by
the
Tongues
of
his
Enemies
,
because
such
Churches
took
upon
themselves
the
name
of
Christ
and
pretended
to
be
his
people
and
to
walk
by
his
Laws
.
And
as
the
fall
of
them
will
be
a
Reproach
to
Christ
,
so
it
will
be
matter
of
grief
and
scandal
to
the
weak
Members
of
Christ
also
whether
they
were
in
,
or
out
of
those
Churches
,
thus
fallen
;
and
it
will
greatly
harden
the
hearts
of
Sinners
against
the
good
ways
of
God
,
and
cause
them
to
think
that
there
is
no
reality
in
his
Gospel
Religion
;
and
therefore
Christ
cannot
endure
,
to
see
his
houses
fall
to
the
ground
,
but
takes
care
,
that
all
that
he
builds
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
be
so
built
and
secured
,
as
that
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
overthrow
them
,
nor
by
any
means
prevail
against
them
,
to
destroy
them
and
that
because
they
are
founded
,
secured
&
supported
by
his
promise
and
Spirit
.
I
might
produce
many
other
Reasons
for
the
proof
and
confirmation
of
this
Truth
,
that
none
but
real
Believers
ought
to
be
formed
up
into
a
Church
of
Christ
.
As
concerning
the
priviledges
and
promises
that
belong
to
a
Church
of
Christ
.
There
are
many
of
them
(
which
may
be
spoken
of
,
on
an
other
head
)
which
are
two
high
and
glorious
for
the
Inglorious
professing
Hypocrities
;
and
therefore
they
must
be
entayled
only
on
the
true
heirs
of
them
,
(
viz.
)
the
living
Members
of
Christ
and
Children
of
God
.
Hypocrites
who
refuse
to
have
Christ
on
his
own
Terms
,
and
who
preferr
their
Lusts
before
him
,
and
their
own
Righteousnesse
,
before
Christs
,
and
daily
make
him
a
Lyar
,
1
John
5.
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
.
There
is
a
little
Remnant
called
out
of
the
World
,
to
whom
they
do
onely
belong
,
and
they
,
and
only
they
,
may
claim
them
as
their
own
.
Again
,
because
only
Believers
are
Christs
willing
subjects
,
such
as
have
freely
put
their
necks
under
his
Yoke
,
and
given
up
themselves
in
universal
obedience
to
him
,
and
that
have
heartily
chosen
him
for
their
Lord
and
Governour
,
and
his
Laws
for
their
Rule
and
practice
But
it
is
well
known
,
that
all
other
men
do
reject
him
,
and
yeild
obedience
unto
the
Devil
and
their
Lusts
.
They
will
have
the
Lord
Jesus
bow
down
to
their
Terms
,
but
they
will
not
come
up
to
his
.
They
say
as
those
in
Joh.
6.60
.
this
is
a
hard
Yoke
,
who
can
bear
it
:
and
therefore
although
we
will
professe
him
,
that
we
will
not
have
him
rule
over
us
.
And
therefore
he
doth
not
call
them
to
partake
of
the
Children
of
the
Kingdomes
Bread
,
or
to
his
true
Subjects
priviledges
and
Blessings
,
whilest
they
continue
such
.
Moreover
,
only
true
Believers
are
Clean
,
and
Pure
,
all
others
are
unclean
:
They
are
strangers
to
him
and
his
People
)
unwashed
and
uncircumcized
in
Ears
and
Hearts
.
They
are
not
Justifyed
nor
Sanctifyed
,
nor
purged
from
their
uncleannesse
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
:
and
therefore
they
may
not
come
near
to
,
or
touch
the
holy
things
of
his
Church
,
which
are
holy
,
pure
things
,
and
sanctifyed
unto
the
holy
use
of
his
enchurched-members
.
I
would
not
be
tedious
,
and
therefore
shall
wave
all
further
consideration
of
this
matter
,
although
I
could
multiply
Reasons
to
prove
,
that
only
real
true
Believers
should
be
Church-Members
.
But
I
shall
speak
a
few
words
for
the
removing
of
an
objection
advanced
against
this
Truth
,
which
is
this
.
But
we
read
of
Tares
in
the
field
,
amongst
the
good
wheat
,
good
and
bad
fishes
,
caught
in
the
neet
of
the
Gospel
,
and
brought
into
the
Kingdome
,
which
is
the
Church
of
God
;
as
also
many
evil
members
in
several
of
the
Congregational
Churches
,
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
,
and
therefore
Churches
may
consist
of
good
and
bad
men
.
All
this
may
be
true
,
and
yet
the
Truth
insisted
on
,
not
at
all
touched
or
weakened
thereby
.
It
is
true
,
if
there
were
evil
members
in
those
Gospel
Churches
,
and
they
proved
evil
Members
indeed
,
and
great
afflictions
to
blessed
Paul
,
and
the
good
Members
of
them
.
But
what
then
?
ought
they
to
have
been
there
,
or
were
they
known
to
be
such
indeed
to
the
Apostles
and
other
good
men
,
when
they
admitted
them
?
were
they
there
by
Christs
call
,
and
with
his
approbation
and
allowance
,
although
he
permitted
them
to
creep
in
among
his
People
?
Now
unlesse
it
can
be
proved
that
they
ought
to
be
there
,
that
they
were
admitted
when
known
to
be
such
,
as
afterward
they
appeared
to
be
,
that
it
was
their
duty
and
priviledge
,
while
such
,
and
that
Christ
approved
there
being
there
:
I
say
until
that
be
proved
by
the
word
of
God
,
we
must
conclude
that
they
were
Vsurpers
and
had
nothing
to
do
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
I
do
not
discourse
of
who
were
in
the
Churches
,
but
who
ought
to
be
there
:
Not
who
thought
themselves
worthy
and
crept
in
of
their
own
accord
,
but
who
Christ
called
there
,
and
came
in
,
in
obedience
to
him
.
I
am
sure
they
were
not
welcome
to
Christ
or
his
People
:
the
Apostles
wishes
such
were
Cut
off
:
Gal.
5.12
.
and
exhorts
Believers
,
to
withdraw
from
them
that
walked
disorderly
:
2
Thes.
3.6
.
and
to
turn
away
from
them
,
2
Tim.
3.5
.
to
mark
and
avoid
them
,
Rom.
16.17
.
and
the
Lord
Jesus
gives
in
charge
to
his
Churches
,
that
they
prosecute
his
Laws
against
disorderly
Church-members
,
even
to
the
casting
of
them
out
of
the
Church
,
in
case
they
repent
not
,
Mat.
18.17
.
and
threatens
the
evil
Members
of
the
Churches
of
Sardis
&
Laodicea
,
severely
,
Rev.
3.
and
therefore
surely
,
if
they
were
Hypocrites
,
he
would
not
have
found
them
there
,
to
dishonour
his
name
and
grieve
his
People
,
as
they
did
.
And
as
for
the
instances
of
the
Tares
,
and
bad
fishes
brought
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
no
more
can
be
said
for
the
justifing
them
,
in
what
they
did
,
than
of
the
other
,
before
minded
and
answered
,
and
the
same
Answer
will
refell
these
two
likewise
.
But
if
you
mind
it
,
you
will
find
that
the
Tares
there
,
if
meant
of
Persons
and
not
of
doctrines
(
which
is
a
question
)
are
said
to
be
the
Children
of
the
wicked
one
,
and
he
that
sowed
them
was
the
Devil
,
vers
.
38
,
39.
So
that
these
Tares
,
or
Members
,
were
not
of
Jesus
Christ
his
bringing
there
,
but
of
the
Devils
;
and
who
will
say
then
that
they
ought
to
be
there
?
Will
Jesus
Christ
have
the
Devils
hand
and
help
to
enlarge
his
Church
,
or
will
he
accept
and
approve
of
such
persons
for
his
Church-members
,
to
help
forward
the
building
of
his
holy
Temple
,
for
the
habitation
of
God
,
that
are
chosen
and
sent
by
the
Devil
?
As
for
others
it
is
expresly
said
vers.
37.
that
he
that
soweth
the
good
Seed
,
is
the
Son
of
Man
:
and
in
opposition
thereunto
,
it
is
said
,
his
Enemy
the
Devil
sowed
Tares
in
the
same
field
,
which
was
hurtfull
unto
the
good
seed
.
Therefore
(
as
I
said
before
)
that
Hypocrites
are
not
called
nor
sent
by
Jesus
Christ
into
Churches
,
but
by
the
Devil
:
which
is
a
good
Reason
against
their
being
there
.
And
to
what
purpose
are
they
there
,
but
to
grattify
the
Devil
and
their
own
Lusts
,
to
afflict
and
grieve
(
if
not
corrupt
)
the
good
Seed
,
to
dishonour
Christ
and
encrease
their
own
misery
.
As
to
the
good
and
bad
Fishes
,
there
need
no
more
be
said
concerning
them
,
then
that
Hypocrites
and
rotten
hearted
men
will
croud
into
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
amongst
his
good
People
,
but
they
ought
not
so
to
do
,
for
they
are
not
called
to
come
,
because
they
are
of
Satans
Kingdome
of
darknesse
,
and
have
no
part
or
portion
with
the
true
Children
of
God
and
heirs
of
his
Kingdome
.
So
that
I
think
there
hath
been
enough
said
as
to
that
,
namely
,
that
none
ought
to
be
Members
of
Christs
particular
Churches
,
but
real
Believers
.
And
now
I
should
proceed
to
speak
of
the
form
of
a
particular
congregated
Church
of
Christ
,
but
that
I
think
it
necessary
to
speak
a
little
unto
two
Questions
first
.
5.
Quest.
What
fitness
or
qualifications
should
Believers
find
in
themselves
for
their
own
satisfaction
,
before
they
enter
into
fellowship
,
&
become
Church-members
,
or
joyn
themselves
as
members
to
some
Church
of
Christ
.
Answ.
First
they
should
have
a
well
grounded
hope
of
their
Regeneration
,
or
new
state
in
Christ
,
that
they
have
seen
their
need
of
Christ
;
singled
him
out
(
by
grace
)
and
chosen
him
upon
his
own
Terms
:
that
they
have
received
a
measure
of
his
anointings
,
Grace
,
Spirit
,
light
and
Life
,
and
that
they
are
accepted
in
the
Lord
Jesus
:
that
they
have
put
off
the
Old
Man
,
and
put
on
the
New
,
and
are
renewed
in
measure
,
by
the
word
and
Spirit
,
after
the
Image
of
Christ
.
I
say
,
they
should
have
at
least
,
a
well
grounded
hope
.
For
many
gratious
hearts
have
such
a
hope
,
that
have
no
assurance
;
who
hold
their
Title
and
claim
to
Christ
and
Heaven
,
but
had
never
the
seal
of
it
on
their
hearts
;
or
if
they
ever
had
it
,
they
have
by
their
own
carelesness
lost
it
;
and
so
have
only
hope
left
.
And
this
indeed
will
hold
their
Souls
in
Life
(
by
the
Spirit
)
though
not
in
comfort
and
satisfaction
:
Heb.
6.19
.
and
the
Apostle
tells
such
that
they
are
saved
by
hope
,
Rom.
8.24
.
and
that
they
are
the
Children
of
hope
,
which
puts
them
upon
that
great
and
Noble
Work
,
of
purifying
themselves
,
as
he
is
pure
:
1
Joh.
3.3
.
and
stirs
them
up
,
to
perfect
holynesse
in
the
fear
of
God
:
2
Cor.
7.1
.
As
faith
that
precedes
it
,
doth
,
Act.
15.9
.
This
Hope
is
not
a
dead
,
but
a
lively
hope
:
it
is
not
idle
but
operative
and
working
;
it
is
active
and
laborious
in
purging
out
of
Lusts
,
and
getting
in
of
Holyness
and
Grace
,
1
Pet.
1.3
.
1
Joh.
3.3
.
as
a
sound
special
Faith
is
,
Jam.
2.18
.
And
the
Apostle
tells
us
;
that
it
is
an
Anchor
of
the
Soul
,
both
sure
and
stedfast
,
Heb.
6.19
.
so
when
God
promises
mercies
unto
his
People
,
he
tells
them
,
that
he
will
give
them
a
door
of
hope
,
Hos.
2.15
.
which
hope
is
Christ
in
them
,
Phil.
1.27
.
And
therefore
if
you
have
this
Hope
,
you
are
in
a
happy
State
,
and
ought
to
joyn
your selves
unto
some
Church
of
Christ
,
give
up
your selves
in
universal
obedience
to
Christ
,
and
wait
in
a
house
of
God
for
his
Seal
,
and
the
full
assurance
of
his
love
to
your
Souls
.
But
more
particularly
and
briefly
;
I
desire
you
to
examine
your selves
,
and
see
how
you
can
answer
these
few
Interrogatories
:
try
your selves
effectually
and
throughly
by
them
.
1.
Can
you
say
indeed
,
that
you
do
seriously
and
heartily
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
,
to
see
and
be
more
deeply
and
powerfully
convinced
of
your
own
vileness
,
and
sinfulness
:
of
your
own
weaknesse
and
wretchednesse
,
and
of
your
wants
and
nothingnesse
?
and
that
in
order
to
your
deep
and
Spiritual
humiliation
and
self
debasing
:
that
you
may
be
more
vile
in
your
own
eyes
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
free
grace
more
precious
,
high
and
honourable
,
more
sweet
and
desirable
?
that
your
hearts
may
be
melted
into
Godly
sorrow
,
and
that
you
may
be
moved
thereby
to
abhorr
your selves
,
and
repent
in
Dust
and
Ashes
?
Job
.
42.5
,
6.
2.
Can
you
say
that
you
do
seriously
and
heartily
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
to
believe
in
Christ
,
and
to
receive
and
accept
him
upon
his
own
Terms
?
such
as
you
find
in
Mark
.
8.34
.
Luke
14.26
,
27
,
28.
and
elsewhere
.
Do
you
so
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
to
have
him
with
his
Yoke
and
Cross
,
Matth.
11.28
,
29.
and
do
you
so
Deny
your selves
of
your
sinful
self
,
and
righteous
self
,
and
worldly
self
,
and
supposed
able
and
powerful
self
;
and
all
other
carnal
and
Spiritual
selfs
,
that
Christ
may
only
be
exalted
;
that
you
may
be
nothing
in
your
lustification
and
Salvation
,
but
that
Jesus
Christ
and
free
Grace
,
may
be
all
,
and
in
all
things
?
Col.
3.11
.
Phil.
3.7
,
8.
do
you
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
,
the
having
of
Christ
upon
the
hardest
Terms
,
and
do
you
desire
,
&c.
that
all
may
go
for
Christ
his
Person
,
his
Blood
and
Righteousness
:
his
Grace
,
Love
,
Life
and
Spirit
:
for
the
pardon
of
your
sins
and
Justification
of
your
Persons
:
that
you
may
be
found
in
him
,
not
having
your
own
Righteousnesse
,
but
the
Righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
by
Faith
?
Phil.
3.9
.
and
do
you
go
and
present
your selves
naked
,
and
as
condemned
Sinners
to
him
,
and
to
God
the
Father
in
and
by
him
,
that
you
may
be
cloathed
with
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
that
God
may
pardon
,
justify
and
accept
you
for
his
sake
,
only
?
3.
Do
you
seriously
and
heartily
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
,
to
have
Christ
Jesus
for
your
Lord
and
Ruler
too
,
Col.
2.6
.
that
he
may
Rule
in
you
and
over
you
,
and
that
your
Lusts
and
your selves
,
your
Interests
and
your
all
may
be
subject
unto
him
,
and
be
all
at
his
command
and
disposal
continually
?
Is
Christ
the
Lord
as
acceptable
unto
you
,
as
Christ
Jesus
the
Saviour
,
and
are
you
willing
to
obey
him
,
and
subject
to
his
Authority
and
Lordship
,
as
well
as
to
be
saved
by
him
?
Would
you
have
him
destroy
your
Lusts
,
make
an
end
of
Sin
,
and
bring
all
under
his
Obedience
?
4.
Do
you
seriously
and
heartily
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
,
never
to
sin
more
,
but
to
walk
with
God
unto
all
well
pleasing
continually
,
Col.
1.10
.
and
do
you
pray
earnestly
,
that
God
would
work
in
you
that
which
is
well-pleasing
in
his
sight
,
Heb.
13.21
.
that
you
may
in
all
your
waies
,
honour
and
glorify
him
,
as
the
end
of
your
living
in
this
World
,
2
Cor.
5.15
.
Would
you
indeed
live
to
the
praise
of
his
glorious
Grace
,
and
be
an
Ornament
unto
his
Name
and
Gospel
,
and
would
you
be
fruitful
in
every
good
Word
and
Work
?
Are
these
things
the
Scope
,
aim
and
intendment
of
your
hearts
and
Souls
(
in
some
good
measure
and
degree
)
daily
,
in
duties
and
Ordinances
,
and
at
other
times
?
5.
Do
you
seriously
and
heartily
chuse
and
desire
communion
with
Christ
,
and
do
you
indeed
and
in
truth
,
endeavour
so
as
to
obtain
it
,
and
keep
it
?
do
you
so
seek
for
it
in
the
way
of
Gospel
obedience
,
and
in
observing
your
duty
and
keeping
Christs
commands
,
and
do
you
prefer
it
before
and
above
earthly
,
carnal
things
?
do
your
hearts
breathe
and
pant
after
it
,
and
are
you
willing
to
deny
self
and
carnal
Interests
to
get
it
?
Are
you
glad
when
you
find
it
,
and
sad
,
when
by
your
own
carelesness
you
lose
it
?
doth
it
(
when
obtained
)
quicken
your
love
to
,
and
zeal
for
Christ
;
doth
it
warm
your
hearts
and
cause
them
(
for
a
time
)
to
run
your
race
in
Gospel
obedience
,
cheerfully
?
doth
it
lead
you
unto
,
and
lodge
your
hearts
in
Christ
,
and
doth
it
oblige
and
bind
them
faster
unto
him
,
and
doth
it
stir
you
up
to
thankfulnesse
?
6.
Do
you
seriously
,
and
heartily
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
,
to
be
filled
with
Gospel
sincerity
towards
God
and
men
,
and
had
you
rather
be
sincere
and
real
hearted
towards
God
,
than
seem
to
be
so
towards
Men
?
had
you
much
rather
have
the
Praise
of
God
,
than
of
men
,
and
to
be
approved
of
by
him
,
than
extolled
by
men
?
Is
it
your
care
,
aim
and
endeavour
,
to
carry
your selves
sincerely
before
him
,
and
to
approve
your selves
unto
him
,
under
the
fear
&
conviction
of
his
all
seeing
Eye
?
Is
it
the
great
thing
you
mind
and
aim
at
,
in
your
profession
and
practice
;
namely
,
sincerity
and
uprightnesse
of
Heart
:
do
you
make
conscience
of
drawing
near
to
God
with
it
,
and
to
season
every
duty
with
this
divine
Salt
?
do
you
indeed
desire
,
chuse
and
endeavour
to
be
after
Gods
own
Heart
(
as
David
was
)
and
Nathaniels
indeed
,
in
whom
is
no
Guile
,
although
you
cannot
get
clear
,
nor
rid
your selves
of
all
Hypocrisy
,
as
you
should
?
Is
Integrity
and
uprightnesse
of
Heart
in
your
Eye
,
resolutions
and
Intentions
,
and
is
all
Hypocrisy
hateful
and
abominable
unto
you
?
&
do
you
love
sincerity
and
labour
after
it
indeed
?
Are
you
afraid
of
Hypocrisy
,
and
do
you
watch
and
strive
against
it
,
as
against
an
Enemy
to
God
and
your
own
Souls
,
and
are
you
grieved
indeed
,
when
you
find
it
in
you
?
7.
Do
you
desire
and
chuse
Jesus
Christ
for
the
great
object
of
your
Love
,
Delight
and
Joy
;
and
do
you
find
him
to
be
so
,
in
some
Measure
?
do
you
desire
and
endeavour
to
make
him
the
object
of
your
strongest
and
warmest
affections
,
and
to
love
him
Sincerely
,
Heartily
,
Spiritually
,
fervently
and
constantly
;
and
do
you
express
your
Love
to
him
,
by
keeping
his
commandements
,
and
doing
the
things
that
are
wel-pleasing
in
his
sight
?
Joh.
14.15
.
1
Joh.
3.22
.
Are
you
grieved
and
afflicted
in
Spirit
,
because
you
can
love
him
no
more
,
and
do
you
earnestly
pray
unto
him
to
Circumcise
your
hearts
to
love
him
,
Deut.
30.6
.
and
to
Shed
abroad
his
love
into
your
hearts
,
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
that
you
may
love
him
as
you
should
,
Rom.
5.5
.
Are
you
glad
and
do
you
rejoyce
when
you
find
your
hearts
Knit
to
him
in
love
,
and
is
it
your
trouble
when
it
is
otherwise
with
you
?
doth
his
Love
and
Lovelyness
attract
and
draw
your
hearts
to
him
,
and
doth
the
Love
of
Christ
in
your
hearts
,
move
and
draw
you
to
obey
his
commands
?
Is
it
so
indeed
,
do
you
find
it
so
sometimes
with
you
?
8.
Is
it
the
desire
,
choice
and
endeavour
of
your
Hearts
and
Souls
,
to
have
all
sin
purged
out
of
your
Hearts
,
and
to
have
them
filled
with
Christ
,
Grace
,
Truth
,
and
Holyness
,
and
do
you
hate
your
sin
,
watch
and
arm
against
it
and
endeavour
to
keep
it
under
?
do
you
indeed
aim
at
,
desire
,
labour
and
strive
to
be
holy
in
Heart
and
Life
,
and
conformable
unto
Jesus
Christ
in
all
things
?
Are
your
Lusts
your
heaviest
Burdens
and
your
greatest
afflictions
;
and
do
you
intend
and
endeavour
their
utter
ruine
and
destructions
?
will
no
degree
or
measure
of
Grace
satisfy
you
,
but
you
must
and
will
be
perfect
,
to
the
utmost
,
as
Christ
is
?
Are
you
so
much
concerned
with
Christs
honour
&
your
Souls
holyness
and
happiness
,
as
that
you
dare
not
knowingly
sin
against
them
for
a
World
,
or
do
in
word
or
deed
,
directly
or
indirectly
by
omision
or
commission
,
that
which
may
dishonour
,
grieve
or
wound
them
?
Are
these
things
so
indeed
?
9.
Have
you
a
measure
of
Spiritual
knowledge
,
and
discerning
of
Spiritual
things
?
do
you
a
little
understand
the
nature
and
concernments
of
a
house
of
God
,
and
the
work
and
duties
,
the
priviledges
and
enjoyments
thereof
,
and
what
you
have
to
do
there
?
have
you
studied
and
learnt
these
matters
,
and
do
you
in
measure
understand
them
,
and
can
you
make
a
right
and
competent
Judgment
of
the
ends
of
God
,
in
Instituting
and
erecting
of
Holy
Temples
,
and
Spiritual
Churches
?
10.
Do
you
intend
,
purpose
and
resolve
in
the
light
,
Life
and
power
of
Christ
,
to
seek
for
and
endeavour
unfainedly
to
obtain
and
prosecute
the
ends
of
Church
fellowship
,
when
you
shall
be
accepted
among
them
;
and
do
you
desire
and
aim
at
the
holy
ends
of
God
in
desiring
Communion
with
them
?
As
(1)
To
enjoy
God
,
and
hold
communion
with
him
in
all
his
ordinances
and
appointments
.
(2)
To
worship
God
there
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
and
give
him
your
homage
and
service
in
his
house
.
(3)
To
shew
and
declare
your
subjection
and
obedience
unto
him
,
and
to
make
a
publique
and
open
profession
of
him
before
men
.
(4)
To
receive
of
his
Grace
,
to
enrich
your
Souls
with
his
fulnesse
,
and
to
be
sealed
by
his
Spirit
unto
the
day
of
your
Redemption
.
(5)
That
you
may
walk
orderly
and
beautifully
,
and
shine
as
Lights
in
the
Churches
,
and
in
the
world
before
Saints
and
Sinners
.
(6)
That
you
may
be
established
in
the
Truth
,
live
under
the
watch
and
care
of
Christs
Ministers
,
and
of
fellow
Members
;
that
by
their
inspection
and
faithful
dealings
with
you
,
you
may
be
kept
from
,
and
brought
back
from
sin
to
God
,
by
their
wise
Reproofs
and
holy
Instructions
.
(7)
That
you
may
yield
up
your selves
in
Universal
obedience
unto
Christ
,
and
do
all
things
whatsoever
he
commands
you
;
that
you
may
have
the
right
use
and
enjoyment
of
all
your
purchased
priviledges
,
and
be
secured
against
the
Gates
of
Hell
?
Are
these
,
and
such
like
ends
,
in
your
minds
and
hearts
,
in
your
walking
in
Church-fellowship
;
and
can
you
find
the
forementioned
mark
or
signs
of
Grace
in
you
,
in
measure
,
though
not
so
clearly
and
fully
as
you
would
?
Why
then
I
may
boldly
and
humbly
tell
you
,
that
you
are
fitted
and
qualified
for
Church
membership
,
that
you
are
called
and
invited
into
the
house
and
Temple
of
God
,
and
that
you
are
indispensibly
bound
to
answer
to
the
call
of
God
,
and
say
,
behold
Lord
,
we
come
unto
thee
,
and
will
freely
without
delay
;
thankfully
without
grudying
;
humbly
without
pride
,
with
mourning
and
rejoycing
,
enter
into
thy
Courts
;
joyn
with
thy
Churches
,
and
grow
into
a
holy
Temple
to
thy
Praise
and
Honour
.
We
will
no
longer
slight
our
great
priviledges
,
neglect
our
great
and
indispensible
Duties
,
or
walk
disorderly
,
as
we
have
done
:
but
we
do
now
willingly
come
and
offer
our selves
unto
thee
,
and
to
enter
into
a
solemn
engagement
,
to
be
thine
,
to
walk
in
all
thy
ways
,
and
do
the
things
that
please
thee
.
I
say
,
that
Church
priviledges
are
yours
;
the
doors
of
Gods
house
stand
open
for
you
;
Christ
stands
at
the
door
and
waites
for
you
:
he
invites
you
to
come
in
,
sit
down
at
his
Table
,
and
you
shall
be
most
freely
and
heartily
welcome
to
your
Lord
,
and
his
people
.
And
know
,
that
it
is
your
unavoidable
and
indispensible
duty
to
enter
into
his
house
.
5.
Quest.
Ought
a
Church
of
Christ
,
especially
the
Guides
thereof
,
to
let
in
any
that
professe
the
name
and
waies
of
Jesus
Christ
;
(
and
offer
themselves
unto
them
)
or
ought
they
not
to
try
and
prove
them
first
,
whether
they
are
rightly
qualified
by
the
grace
of
Christ
,
for
full
membership
with
his
people
:
if
so
,
then
what
are
the
qualifications
they
should
look
for
,
and
find
in
them
,
for
their
own
satisfaction
,
which
they
admit
into
the
holy
Temple
of
God
?
Answ.
1.
It
is
certain
,
that
all
that
professe
the
name
of
Christ
and
his
waies
,
ought
not
,
may
not
be
admitted
into
the
Lords
holy
Temples
;
because
many
,
if
not
the
most
of
them
,
are
very
Ignorant
of
Christ
and
his
ways
,
and
notorious
scandalous
in
their
Lives
:
as
sad
and
wofull
experience
shews
.
2.
It
hath
been
(
I
think
)
sufficiently
proved
before
,
that
not
any
but
real-hearted
sound
Believers
,
are
fit
materials
for
a
house
and
holy
Temple
of
God
;
and
if
so
,
then
a
Church
,
or
the
Guides
thereof
,
may
not
admit
any
into
it
,
but
such
only
as
they
judge
by
the
word
of
God
,
and
their
own
charitable
discretion
,
are
such
indeed
;
although
't
is
possible
they
may
be
Hypocrites
:
but
they
may
not
admit
them
if
they
groundedly
know
,
or
think
them
to
be
such
.
For
if
they
should
admit
such
against
their
knowledge
,
they
betray
their
Trusts
,
and
defile
Christs
holy
Temple
,
by
taking
in
such
persons
as
they
know
,
or
ought
to
know
,
Christ
would
not
have
there
.
And
that
they
ought
to
try
and
prove
persons
,
that
they
may
know
their
worthinesse
and
fitnesse
before
they
admit
them
in
,
is
clear
,
in
Acts
9.26
.
and
because
Christ
hath
committed
the
keys
of
his
Temple
unto
them
,
to
take
in
,
and
put
out
,
according
to
his
will
and
Appointment
.
Moreover
he
blames
Some
for
suffering
Tares
(
if
meant
of
persons
)
to
be
sowen
in
his
Kingdome
,
and
not
endeavouring
to
prevent
and
keep
them
out
,
Matth.
13.25
.
says
he
,
while
men
Slept
,
the
Enemy
came
and
sowed
Tares
:
that
is
,
while
such
as
should
have
kept
the
Temple
Gates
shut
against
them
,
to
have
kept
them
out
,
were
negligent
and
carelesse
of
their
duty
:
for
they
should
have
done
all
they
could
to
have
kept
out
the
Devils
seed
;
for
what
agreement
hath
the
Seed
of
the
Serpent
with
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
,
&
the
Rebells
with
the
true
Subjects
of
Christ
?
or
as
Paul
saith
,
what
concord
hath
Christ
with
Belial
?
2
Cor.
6.14
.
3.
As
to
satisfying
qualifications
in
persons
desiring
admission
into
Churches
:
I
say
,
that
when
they
have
been
well
tryed
and
are
found
(
in
the
Judgment
of
Charity
)
such
as
Christ
hath
received
and
competently
qualifyed
for
Church
membership
,
they
ought
to
receive
them
in
the
Lord
,
Rom.
14.1
.
Rom.
15.7
.
1.
If
they
can
make
forth
,
and
declare
unto
the
Church
,
their
(
at
least
seemingly
)
Regeneration
,
Conversion
,
Repentance
and
Faith
in
Christ
:
their
knowledge
of
Christ
and
his
ways
,
Laws
and
Ordinances
;
of
their
lost
and
perishing
state
in
Sin
,
and
by
reason
of
it
,
and
their
sincere
desires
and
Resolutions
to
become
the
Lords
,
and
to
walk
with
him
unto
all
well-pleasing
in
all
his
ways
.
2.
If
they
are
sound
in
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
I
mean
in
the
chief
and
principal
Doctrines
and
Truths
thereof
;
although
they
may
be
ignorant
of
,
or
err
in
lesser
matters
.
If
they
have
some
distinct
knowledge
,
and
Faith
concerning
these
,
and
other
such
Truths
and
matters
contained
in
the
word
of
God
.
As
of
the
state
and
condition
wherein
man
was
first
created
.
How
he
lost
that
holy
and
blessed
State
,
and
the
misery
he
brought
himself
,
and
all
his
posterity
into
thereby
.
Concerning
themselves
,
that
they
are
by
nature
Children
of
wrath
,
dead
in
Sins
and
Trespasses
,
and
condemned
to
eternal
Death
.
That
they
are
Enemies
to
,
and
at
enmity
with
God
.
That
they
have
neither
will
nor
power
by
nature
,
either
to
will
or
do
that
which
they
ought
,
and
is
pleasing
to
God
.
That
they
have
forsaken
God
,
and
are
under
the
Curse
of
the
Law
,
and
that
they
are
the
Children
,
Subjects
and
Servants
of
the
Devil
,
World
and
their
own
Lusts
.
That
God
left
not
all
men
in
this
State
and
condition
,
but
provided
an
all-sufficient
Remedy
,
namely
,
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
by
an
Everlasting
Covenant
,
entered
into
with
Christ
,
in
the
behalf
of
men
,
before
the
Foundation
of
the
World
,
Tit.
1.2
.
2
Tim.
1.9
,
Prov.
8.
and
that
in
pursuance
thereof
,
he
elected
and
gave
some
to
Christ
,
that
he
might
save
them
,
and
that
of
his
meer
Grace
and
Love
,
Joh.
6.37
,
40.
Joh.
10.
Joh.
17.
Eph.
2.4
.
That
God
the
Father
gave
and
set
his
Son
,
the
second
person
in
the
Trinity
,
to
mediate
peace
between
God
and
Men
,
and
to
reconcile
men
to
God
,
by
his
active
and
passive
Obedience
.
That
Jesus
Christ
gave
himself
,
and
became
a
propitiation
for
their
Sins
.
That
he
assumed
our
nature
,
and
took
it
up
into
a
personal
Union
with
himself
,
whereby
there
are
two
natures
in
one
Person
,
by
which
he
was
made
capable
of
his
Mediatorship
.
That
he
being
God-man
in
one
Person
,
took
upon
himself
our
guilt
and
punishment
:
obeyed
the
whole
Law
of
God
,
that
men
had
broken
,
and
did
always
do
the
things
that
pleased
God
.
That
when
he
had
finished
his
active
obedience
,
he
became
obedient
unto
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
to
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
curse
of
the
Law
,
Gal.
3.12
.
Phil.
2.
That
he
really
dyed
and
was
buried
,
lay
in
the
Grave
,
and
rose
again
the
third
day
,
and
after
forty
days
,
he
went
up
into
Heaven
,
and
sate
down
on
the
right
Hand
of
God
,
and
that
he
will
come
again
to
Judge
the
Quick
and
Dead
.
That
he
is
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
.
A
King
to
give
Laws
unto
men
,
and
command
their
obedience
to
them
:
to
rule
and
Govern
his
Subjects
,
and
to
reward
the
obedient
and
punish
the
disobedient
.
That
all
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
is
committed
unto
him
,
and
that
he
is
coequally
and
coeternally
God
with
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
.
As
a
high
priest
he
dyed
and
made
Atonement
for
the
Sins
of
his
People
,
and
sits
in
Heaven
to
make
Intercession
,
and
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
them
,
Heb.
7.25.9.24
.
That
there
are
three
persons
in
the
God-Head
,
but
one
God
.
That
the
Holy
Ghost
is
eternall
God
,
was
sent
into
the
World
,
&
came
from
the
Father
&
Son
,
for
the
elect
sake
,
that
it
is
he
that
regenerates
Persons
,
works
effectually
in
their
Hearts
,
applies
Jesus
Christ
and
all
his
benefits
to
men
,
and
savingly
Convinces
his
Elect
of
Sin
,
Righte
,
ousness
and
Judgment
,
Joh
,
3.5
.
Joh.
16.1
,
8.13
,
14
,
15.
That
all
that
rightly
Believe
in
Christ
shall
be
saved
,
but
those
that
believe
not
shall
be
damned
,
and
that
all
that
believe
in
Christ
,
must
be
careful
to
do
good
Works
.
That
Believers
are
made
righteous
with
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
they
have
none
of
their
own
to
commend
them
unto
God
.
That
God
hath
made
Jesus
Christ
unto
his
chosen
,
Righteousnesse
,
wisdome
,
sanctification
and
Redemption
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
and
that
they
are
made
the
Righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
,
2
Cor.
5.
ult.
That
God
imputed
their
sins
to
Christ
,
and
imputes
the
blood
and
Righteousnesse
of
Christ
to
them
;
and
that
they
are
justified
thereby
,
and
not
by
inherent
holynesse
and
Righteousnesse
.
That
God
Loves
,
Pardons
,
Justifyes
and
Saves
men
Freely
,
without
any
respect
to
their
good
Works
,
as
any
cause
thereof
,
but
all
the
moving
cause
(
without
himself
)
is
Jesus
Christ
and
his
mediation
.
That
the
Ground
and
reason
of
their
obedience
and
doing
Good
works
,
is
the
revealed
will
and
pleasure
of
Christ
commanding
them
,
and
the
ends
of
them
are
to
expresse
their
thankfulness
to
God
,
for
his
Grace
and
Love
:
to
please
and
honour
Him
:
to
meet
with
God
and
enjoy
communion
with
him
:
to
receive
of
his
Grace
and
the
good
of
many
promises
;
To
shine
as
lights
in
the
World
and
be
useful
unto
men
:
to
declare
whose
and
what
they
are
,
and
to
lie
up
for
a
reward
in
another
World
:
to
keep
their
Lusts
under
and
their
graces
in
use
and
exercise
;
and
to
manifest
their
Respect
and
Subjection
to
Jesus
Christ
,
his
Authority
and
Law
.
That
the
Law
for
the
matter
of
it
,
as
qualified
by
Christ
,
is
the
Rule
and
Law
of
all
obedience
;
&
that
all
are
bound
to
yield
obedience
&
subjection
to
it
.
That
there
shall
be
a
Resurrection
of
the
just
and
unjust
.
That
Regeneration
is
absolutely
necessary
to
Salvation
,
and
that
without
it
none
can
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
Joh.
2.3
,
5
,
7.
That
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New-Testament
contain
and
hold
forth
unto
men
the
whole
revealed
will
of
God
,
and
are
sufficient
to
make
the
man
of
God
perfect
,
thorowly
furnished
to
every
good
Work
,
2
Tim.
3.16
,
17.
and
that
whatsoever
you
are
to
believe
and
do
,
is
contained
therein
,
and
that
it
is
the
ground
of
their
Faith
,
Hope
and
Practice
.
That
Jesus
Christ
hath
instituted
and
appointed
many
Ordinances
of
Worship
,
for
his
own
Glory
and
his
Peoples
profit
,
and
that
all
are
bound
to
observe
,
and
waite
on
God
in
them
.
That
all
persons
are
indispensibly
bound
to
mind
and
carefully
to
observe
the
principal
manner
and
end
of
all
their
duties
,
and
to
see
that
they
be
right
,
holy
and
Spiritual
indeed
,
and
not
please
themselves
with
the
matter
of
duty
without
them
.
That
no
men
can
serve
God
,
or
do
any
acceptable
work
unto
him
,
until
they
are
regenerate
and
put
into
a
state
of
Grace
.
These
are
some
of
the
matters
of
Faith
,
that
they
should
rightly
(
in
measure
)
understand
and
believe
,
that
are
admitted
into
full
membership
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
And
these
and
other
Truths
,
must
not
be
notionally
,
lightly
and
in
the
general
known
and
believed
,
but
heartily
,
powerfully
and
particularly
,
not
for
others
,
but
themselves
,
or
else
their
faith
and
knowledge
will
no
way
profit
their
Souls
to
Salvation
.
3.
They
must
be
qualified
also
with
blameless
conversations
.
Their
Conversations
must
become
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.27
.
or
else
they
are
not
meet
for
membership
with
Gospel-Churches
.
Carnal
walkings
will
not
suit
spiritual
Temples
.
For
they
will
greatly
pollute
and
defile
them
;
stain
and
darken
their
beauty
and
Glory
.
Therefore
they
must
not
be
brawlers
or
contentious
Persons
:
they
must
not
be
coveteous
and
worldly
minded
;
vain
and
frothy
Persons
.
They
must
not
be
froward
and
peevish
Persons
;
neither
must
,
or
may
they
be
Defrauders
,
or
such
as
detain
others
dues
carelessy
from
them
:
nor
such
as
slight
the
worship
of
God
in
their
Families
,
or
are
carelesse
of
Governing
,
and
educating
them
in
good
manners
,
and
the
things
of
God
.
They
may
not
be
such
,
as
are
known
to
neglect
duties
and
ordinances
in
their
times
and
seasons
,
or
to
have
vitious
families
through
their
neglects
:
nor
any
other
such
kind
of
persons
,
whose
stinking
Spirits
and
conversations
,
are
odious
to
God
and
his
People
.
And
therefore
whatever
their
profession
be
,
they
may
not
be
accepted
or
received
into
the
holy
Temples
of
God
,
until
they
have
repented
,
of
these
or
any
other
hateful
and
scandalous
evil
,
in
their
carriages
and
walkings
.
4.
If
they
are
such
as
have
chosen
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
their
King
and
head
;
given
up
and
made
over
themselves
,
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
live
in
him
and
to
him
:
have
singled
him
out
and
set
him
apart
(
as
it
were
)
to
be
the
object
of
their
trust
;
Love
and
delight
,
of
their
service
and
obedience
.
If
they
have
chosen
and
closed
up
with
him
upon
his
own
Terms
(
as
they
hope
)
,
renounceing
and
rejecting
all
their
own
Righteousnesse
,
worthynesse
,
Interests
,
and
sufficiency
,
and
chosen
and
appropriated
him
to
themselves
,
for
their
Righteousnesse
,
worthynesse
,
portion
and
sufficiency
;
upon
the
sight
and
conviction
of
the
nothingness
,
emptinesse
and
insufficiency
of
their
own
;
and
with
a
heart
satisfyed
with
perswasion
of
the
lovelynesse
,
fullnesse
,
and
sufficiency
of
Christs
.
5.
And
if
all
this
be
seriously
,
humbly
,
self-debasingly
and
heartily
done
,
so
far
as
Men
may
Judge
?
Is
it
done
,
or
do
they
make
known
the
dealings
of
God
with
their
Souls
,
and
their
faith
in
Christ
,
in
such
a
manner
,
and
(
at
least
seemingly
)
with
such
a
Spirit
,
and
with
the
sense
and
feeling
of
what
they
declare
?
you
may
also
be
much
helped
in
making
a
right
Judgment
of
them
,
whether
they
are
sent
of
God
,
as
fitted
by
him
for
Church
membership
,
by
the
ends
they
propound
unto
themselves
,
and
declare
unto
you
,
in
desiring
membership
with
you
.
If
they
do
seriously
professe
that
what
they
do
,
is
in
obedience
to
the
will
and
(
as
they
judge
)
the
call
of
Christ
,
as
their
indispensible
duty
,
and
that
they
dare
not
live
any
longer
in
the
neglect
of
the
Church-ordinances
of
Christ
.
That
they
joyn
in
fellowship
to
meet
with
and
enjoy
God
;
to
receive
of
his
fulnesse
,
to
fit
and
enable
them
to
the
performance
of
all
duties
,
and
conform
their
hearts
and
lives
to
the
will
of
God
in
all
things
:
and
other
ends
before
named
.
To
which
they
do
seriously
bind
themselves
to
God
to
perform
and
prosecute
,
as
also
to
walk
and
carry
themselves
in
his
Church
,
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
through
the
Grace
of
Christ
.
I
say
such
may
undoubtedly
be
accounted
worthy
Members
,
and
be
received
in
as
such
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Formal
cause
of
a
Congregational
Gospel-Church
.
6.
QUest.
What
is
the
formalis
ratio
;
or
formal
cause
of
a
particular
Church
of
Christ
?
or
how
,
and
by
what
means
should
Believers
and
fit
materials
be
formed
up
,
and
become
a
beautiful
formal
House
or
Temple
of
God
,
for
him
to
dwell
in
?
Answ.
First
,
it
is
certain
(
in
experience
)
that
every
house
consists
of
matter
and
form
,
and
as
men
cannot
have
houses
to
dwell
in
,
without
matter
and
form
,
or
materials
formed
up
,
and
laid
together
in
order
by
the
Art
of
Men
,
so
cannot
God
(
properly
)
have
a
Spiritual
house
without
matter
and
form
.
God
alludes
to
mens
houses
,
and
the
old
Jewish
Temple
,
when
he
calls
and
stiles
his
Gospel
Churches
,
his
houses
and
Temples
;
so
likewise
,
Cities
and
Corporations
,
that
are
of
mens
forming
:
and
we
all
know
,
that
a
great
number
of
materials
scattered
abroad
,
lying
here
and
there
,
make
not
a
house
,
although
they
are
well
fitted
and
framed
for
a
house
,
but
it
is
the
orderly
forming
them
up
together
that
makes
a
house
.
David
provided
many
excellent
materials
to
build
God
a
house
,
yet
says
God
,
thou
shalt
not
build
it
,
but
Solomon
thy
Son
shall
:
and
it
was
not
a
house
until
Solomons
days
;
he
made
the
house
of
Davids
materials
.
So
a
Company
,
or
great
number
of
Believers
scattered
up
and
down
here
and
there
,
make
not
a
Gospel-Church
,
or
holy
Temple
of
God
,
how
holy
and
excellent
soever
they
are
;
no
more
than
the
materials
for
the
Temple
,
made
a
Temple
in
Davids
days
:
It
is
contrary
to
every
mans
reason
and
experience
to
imagine
it
.
Neither
are
a
number
of
Believers
meeting
occasionally
together
for
the
celebration
of
some
Ordinances
(
though
often
)
therefore
a
Church
,
although
they
know
and
love
each
other
,
and
are
satisfied
of
the
good
states
of
each
other
:
Neither
doth
their
living
together
within
the
bounds
or
limits
of
a
Parish
make
them
a
Church
,
nor
all
of
them
together
:
because
they
want
the
constitutive
cause
,
or
(
formalis
ratio
)
of
a
Church
or
House
of
God
.
Hence
says
the
Text
in
allusion
unto
material
houses
,
and
the
Jewish
Temple
,
which
was
once
the
place
of
the
special
worship
and
presence
of
God
,
Deut.
12.5
,
11.
2
Chron.
7.15
,
16.
Ye
are
built
and
fitly
framed
,
for
a
habitation
of
God
,
and
being
so
framed
,
and
that
not
by
man
,
but
the
Spirit
,
ye
grow
into
a
Holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
.
And
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
was
so
built
into
a
Holy-Temple
,
1
Cor.
3.16
,
17.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Now
if
a
number
of
company
of
Believers
dwelling
near
together
,
as
in
Cities
usually
they
do
,
and
their
occasional
meeting
together
to
worship
God
in
some
Ordinances
,
did
make
them
a
formal
house
of
God
;
what
need
of
building
them
up
into
a
house
?
and
it
is
a
matter
of
great
weight
and
moment
to
me
,
what
the
Apostle
says
in
the
Text
,
(
last
vers.
)
concerning
the
holy
Spirit
,
namely
,
that
he
should
be
the
great
Agent
and
doer
of
it
;
which
clearly
shews
,
that
it
is
a
matter
of
very
great
concernment
,
with
respect
to
God
and
Believers
,
to
have
them
well
and
orderly
formed
together
into
a
Church
,
House
or
Temple
of
God
:
for
else
the
holy
Spirit
would
never
thus
appropriate
it
,
and
the
whole
of
it
unto
himself
,
as
being
only
able
to
do
it
,
as
his
own
proper
work
;
it
being
too
great
for
men
&
Angels
to
do
,
but
from
and
by
him
.
And
I
think
if
it
were
so
light
and
inconsiderable
a
matter
as
some
would
have
it
,
it
would
have
been
a
great
dishonour
,
rather
than
an
honour
to
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
have
entitled
himself
to
it
,
and
have
taken
it
upon
himself
,
as
the
sole
cause
thereof
.
And
as
the
Jewish
Temple
was
so
to
be
built
and
formed
,
as
that
it
might
continue
in
its
beauty
and
glory
,
so
undoubtedly
ought
the
Lords
Spiritual
Temples
now
:
not
for
a
few
days
,
but
for
ever
:
for
otherwise
they
will
be
rather
like
the
Israelites
Tents
and
Tabernacle
in
the
wildernesse
,
transcient
and
removing
from
place
to
place
,
while
they
were
Journeying
towards
their
rest
;
but
when
they
were
setled
in
their
Land
,
then
they
were
to
have
a
fixed
Temple
to
meet
God
in
:
and
so
the
Apostle
speaking
to
and
of
the
particular
congregated
Church
of
Ephesus
,
alludes
unto
the
Temple
of
God
at
Jerusalem
,
as
a
fixed
setled
place
of
Gods
worship
;
when
he
says
,
they
are
a
holy
Temple
and
habitation
of
God
.
Now
if
persons
occasionally
meeting
together
for
the
worship
of
God
,
make
a
Gospel
Church
without
any
more
adoe
,
then
they
may
be
here
to
Day
,
and
gone
to
Morrow
;
In
such
a
place
was
a
Church
&
Temple
of
God
Yesterday
,
but
none
to
Day
;
for
they
are
not
fixed
,
but
transcient
:
they
are
no
more
bound
to
one
another
,
with
whom
they
sometimes
walked
,
than
to
others
of
Gods
People
,
which
they
never
saw
till
to
Day
:
And
if
they
have
a
mind
to
do
so
,
they
may
go
to
five
or
ten
several
places
to
Morrow
,
and
five
take
up
with
one
Minister
,
and
ten
with
another
,
&c.
for
a
Week
,
Month
or
Year
,
as
they
please
;
if
they
be
not
formed
and
builded
together
,
and
bound
fast
together
,
as
a
House
,
Temple
or
Family
under
the
rule
,
Inspection
,
and
teaching
of
fixed
stated
Officers
.
For
either
they
belong
to
one
fixed
houshold
and
Family
,
or
to
none
at
all
;
they
have
their
own
Officers
or
none
at
all
:
for
if
they
are
as
a
Common
,
without
any
bounds
or
property
,
as
they
must
be
,
if
not
fixed
and
tyed
some
where
,
how
many
absurdities
will
unavoidably
follow
?
As
first
,
while
they
are
in
this
moving
and
wandering
condition
,
they
are
not
a
House
or
Temple
of
God
,
but
scattered
Stones
and
Timber
,
and
so
cannot
bear
the
name
and
honour
of
a
Holy
Temple
and
Church
of
God
.
2.
They
cannot
whilest
in
such
a
condition
,
be
called
,
owned
or
accounted
a
Holy
Church
and
Temple
of
God
,
either
by
God
or
Men.
3.
Neither
shall
they
have
,
neither
indeed
can
they
expect
or
look
for
Church-blessings
and
priviledges
,
or
claim
the
Good
of
the
promises
made
to
Saints
as
a
formed
,
fixed
Temple
or
House
of
God
,
as
that
God
should
dwell
&
walk
with
&
amongst
them
,
as
he
hath
promised
to
do
in
his
Churches
and
Temples
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Rev.
2.1
.
Eph.
2.22
.
Neither
can
they
orderly
participate
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
for
that
Ordinance
belongs
to
the
fixed
housholds
of
God
,
not
to
scattered
Saints
occasionally
meeting
together
,
as
Saints
only
,
without
any
tye
or
obligation
one
to
another
,
and
to
their
Ministers
,
that
should
Minister
it
unto
them
;
these
and
other
priviledges
they
cannot
claim
while
they
walk
irregularly
and
disorderly
.
4.
They
make
the
ordinance
&
Institution
of
particular
Churches
null
and
void
,
and
of
no
force
and
vertue
at
all
;
and
so
Christ
hath
Instituted
and
appointed
them
in
vain
,
that
they
are
of
no
use
,
profit
or
concernment
unto
Saints
.
For
it
will
inevitably
follow
(
I
think
)
that
in
case
their
loose
walkings
,
without
any
fixed
order
or
obligation
on
each
other
,
to
live
together
as
a
distinct
houshold
or
Family
of
God
,
be
the
condition
wherein
they
should
live
and
walk
;
that
then
they
have
found
out
a
better
way
to
live
and
walk
in
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
their
own
profit
,
than
Jesus
Christ
hath
done
,
and
so
they
do
practically
controul
him
,
and
in
effect
say
,
that
they
are
wiser
than
Christ
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
;
for
they
have
found
out
a
more
pleasing
and
profitable
way
for
themselves
than
Christ
appointed
and
instituted
for
them
;
so
that
Jesus
Christ
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
might
have
spared
their
pains
in
that
matter
;
&
so
the
Institution
,
and
the
Love
,
Wisdome
,
care
and
Authority
of
Christ
in
that
case
,
are
all
thrown
down
to
the
ground
.
5.
There
can
be
no
Discipline
,
orderly
or
profitably
exercised
amongst
Believers
,
while
in
an
unchurched
state
and
condition
.
For
how
can
offended
persons
after
the
first
&
Second
Admonition
,
tell
the
Church
of
an
offending
person
his
Sin
and
obstinacy
,
and
of
their
dealings
with
him
to
bring
him
to
Repentance
,
as
commanded
,
Matth.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
if
there
be
no
fixed
Church
to
which
they
do
belong
?
and
how
can
the
cause
be
heard
,
and
the
offender
dealt
withall
,
according
to
that
charge
,
by
the
Church
,
when
there
is
none
?
What
power
have
any
Believers
one
over
another
but
by
their
mutual
consent
,
and
engagement
one
to
another
,
to
give
and
take
Reproofs
and
Admonitions
,
to
and
of
one
another
?
or
how
can
they
call
Offenders
to
an
account
,
and
require
their
attendance
and
subjection
to
their
executing
the
Laws
of
Christ
upon
them
,
unlesse
they
are
a
formed
Body
,
and
by
virtue
of
their
joynt
Relation
,
not
as
Believers
only
,
but
as
united
and
engaged
Believers
to
one
another
in
that
Society
?
The
Rulers
of
a
Corporation
may
not
exercise
Authority
,
or
execute
their
Corporation
Laws
on
such
persons
as
have
no
Relation
to
them
,
although
they
are
the
Kings
subjects
as
well
as
those
that
are
incorporated
:
Neither
may
a
thousand
persons
in
a
place
exercise
Jurisdiction
over
each
other
,
because
they
live
and
often
converse
together
:
Neither
have
many
Believers
such
power
over
each
other
,
while
they
walk
as
so
many
single
&
individual
persons
,
without
a
Church-relation
to
one
another
,
as
they
might
have
in
a
Church-relation
,
as
the
forementioned
Text
evinces
.
Besides
,
(
6.
)
The
officers
or
Ministers
of
Christ
will
not
be
able
to
discharge
their
work
and
duty
unto
them
,
while
they
walk
loosely
and
disorderly
.
For
how
can
they
watch
and
feed
them
as
their
own
particular
Flocks
and
charge
,
unless
there
be
a
fixed
Relation
between
them
,
and
they
know
where
to
find
them
?
which
they
cannot
do
,
unlesse
their
flocks
be
tyed
to
them
,
and
have
mutually
chosen
each
other
,
(
as
was
said
before
)
the
officers
are
to
administer
in
the
name
of
Christ
unto
them
,
in
an
especial
manner
;
and
they
are
to
wait
on
,
and
submit
to
their
regular
ministration
.
Church-Officers
must
officiate
in
the
Church
,
and
all
must
know
and
work
within
their
own
bounds
,
and
to
their
own
charge
.
So
the
Elders
of
the
particular
congregated
Church
at
Ephesus
were
charged
to
feed
and
watch
over
that
particular
Church
,
as
their
own
peculiar
flock
and
charge
,
Acts
20.17
,
28.
and
so
were
the
several
Angels
or
Officers
of
these
other
Churches
,
mentioned
in
the
Revelations
,
all
which
are
called
Churches
,
which
had
matter
and
form
.
And
besides
these
evil
consequences
,
there
are
many
other
that
I
could
name
,
if
it
were
needful
,
and
time
would
permit
,
which
would
sufficiently
evince
the
Truth
pleaded
for
.
Now
I
shall
proceed
to
shew
how
Believers
should
(
by
the
Holy
Ghost
)
form
up
themselves
into
a
Church-state
,
or
Temple
of
God
,
for
his
Glory
and
their
own
profit
and
Spiritual
welfare
;
or
what
the
form
of
a
Church
is
,
and
wherein
it
lies
.
Shew
them
the
form
of
the
House
,
and
the
fashion
of
it
,
and
the
goings
out
thereof
,
and
the
comings
in
thereof
,
and
all
the
forms
thereof
,
and
all
the
Laws
thereof
,
and
all
the
Ordinances
thereof
,
Ezek.
43.11
.
First
,
the
persons
intending
to
joyn
themselves
together
,
&
to
become
a
Church
or
Temple
of
God
,
for
his
Name
and
Glory
,
and
the
Spiritual
good
of
their
own
Souls
,
and
for
the
orderly
celebration
of
all
the
Lords
appointments
and
worship
in
a
Church
;
they
should
be
satisfied
in
each
others
fitnesse
,
that
they
are
such
as
Jesus
Christ
hath
received
,
Rom.
15.16
.
and
Regenerated
,
Joh.
3.3
.
wrought
and
made
ready
for
it
2
Cor.
5.5
.
that
they
are
united
to
Christ
by
Faith
,
and
sanctified
to
his
use
;
Members
of
Christ
,
and
heirs
of
the
Kingdom
.
I
say
,
they
should
be
satisfied
in
a
charitable
Judgment
,
that
they
are
such
;
that
so
they
may
take
each
other
,
and
have
their
hearts
kint
to
one
another
in
Spiritual
real
Love
,
as
such
;
and
so
have
confidence
in
and
of
each
other
,
that
they
will
live
together
,
as
such
,
in
their
Church-state
.
God
would
not
have
an
Oxe
and
an
Asse
draw
together
in
ore
Yoke
,
neither
will
he
have
visible
Saints
and
Sinners
joyn
together
and
build
him
a
Gospel-Church
,
or
holy
Temple
to
dwell
in
.
What
have
the
uncircumcized
to
do
in
the
Lords
Holy
Temple
,
with
the
circumcized
?
If
Gods
house
must
be
a
holy
Temple
,
yea
holynesse
to
God
,
Isa.
63.15
.
then
it
must
consist
of
,
and
be
formed
of
holy
persons
;
for
unclean
and
unholy
persons
cannot
make
a
holy
spiritual
house
for
his
glorious
presence
.
Therefore
such
as
joyn
together
into
a
Church-state
,
ought
to
know
(
as
well
as
they
can
)
and
be
satisfied
of
the
fitnesse
and
meetnesse
of
each
other
,
as
well
as
each
person
of
himself
,
for
these
and
other
Reasons
that
might
be
named
.
Secondly
,
When
a
competent
number
of
Believers
are
well
satisfied
in
and
of
each
others
sitnesse
to
build
a
holy
Temple
for
God
,
they
should
meet
together
,
and
solemnly
present
themselves
before
God
;
humble
themselves
and
acknowledge
their
own
weaknesse
,
ignorance
and
unworthynesse
:
for
although
they
may
be
in
a
sense
meet
and
worthy
,
yet
because
of
their
indwelling
Lusts
and
actual
Trangressions
,
they
may
see
matter
enough
in
and
by
themselves
,
to
cry
out
(
as
Isaiah
did
)
we
are
unclean
and
unworthy
,
and
to
ask
pardon
and
forgiveness
of
God
:
so
also
to
tell
God
what
they
are
about
to
do
,
and
entreat
him
to
send
forth
his
Light
and
Truth
into
their
hearts
,
and
by
his
holy
Spirit
to
lead
,
assist
and
guide
them
in
the
right
way
,
according
to
this
promise
,
Psal.
25.12
.
Psa.
61.8
.
Joh.
16.13
.
For
although
they
may
have
(
as
they
have
)
a
plain
and
perfect
Rule
before
them
;
to
guide
them
in
this
weighty
matter
,
yet
they
may
want
light
in
their
hearts
,
to
walk
by
it
clearly
and
exactly
,
as
they
ought
to
do
;
which
the
holy
Spirit
(
that
hath
made
them
willing
by
his
power
)
Psal.
110.3
.
will
supply
with
his
light
,
upon
importunate
asking
it
.
Thus
Ezra
did
,
when
concerned
in
Temple-work
,
chapt.
8.21
.
and
it
is
prophesied
by
David
,
that
when
God
should
build
up
his
Church
,
he
would
do
it
upon
his
peoples
prayers
,
Psal.
102.
And
as
they
should
pray
for
light
and
counsel
in
their
hearts
,
from
the
holy
Ghost
,
(
who
is
and
will
be
owned
and
accounted
the
chief
Agent
in
the
work
of
building
Gospel-Churches
;
as
in
preparing
Materials
,
making
them
willing
,
guiding
and
directing
them
in
the
work
)
so
that
God
would
vouchsafe
them
his
presence
,
own
and
blesse
them
in
their
Church-state
;
ratifie
and
confirm
the
labour
of
their
hands
,
and
prosper
them
to
his
Glory
,
&
their
own
edification
&
comfort
.
3.
When
this
is
done
,
and
their
hearts
are
warmed
with
the
presence
of
God
,
and
their
minds
enlightned
with
the
Spirits
Beams
of
Light
,
shining
in
upon
them
,
in
answer
to
their
Prayers
;
and
their
hearts
thereby
faster
knit
to
each
other
in
Love
,
as
to
the
living
Members
of
Christ
;
then
they
should
declare
to
each
other
their
free
,
full
and
cordial
acceptance
of
,
and
satisfaction
in
one
another
;
expresse
to
one
another
their
real
,
hearty
and
joynt
Resolutions
,
purposes
and
Intentions
(
by
the
help
of
God
)
to
live
and
walk
together
as
a
Church
of
Christ
,
in
the
celebration
of
all
the
ordinances
of
Christ
in
the
Church
:
and
engage
,
covenant
and
promise
to
take
upon
themselves
the
practice
and
observation
of
all
the
Laws
of
Christ
,
and
duties
one
to
another
in
that
state
and
Relation
;
taking
hold
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
accepting
the
Lord
Jesus
for
their
Lord
,
Head
and
Saviour
,
resigning
up
themselves
unto
him
,
and
professing
their
unfained
subjection
to
him
and
all
his
Rules
,
Laws
and
Orders
,
and
that
they
will
submit
themselves
one
to
another
in
the
fear
of
God
,
Eph.
5.21
.
as
he
hath
commanded
them
.
And
which
may
be
confirmed
to
one
another
,
by
giving
each
other
the
right
hands
of
fellowship
,
Gal.
2
9.
This
I
take
to
be
the
formal
constituting
cause
of
a
Church
,
or
Temple
of
God
;
and
I
know
no
other
:
but
some
there
must
be
;
and
I
think
to
this
agree
several
Scripture-instances
,
that
(
if
rightly
understood
)
amounts
to
as
much
as
aforesaid
.
Thus
the
Israelites
became
a
Church
;
God
propounded
to
them
,
what
he
would
have
them
observe
and
do
,
and
accordingly
the
whole
congregation
received
what
was
said
,
and
engaged
to
do
and
observe
what
God
required
of
them
,
Exod.
24.3
.
And
Moses
came
and
told
the
people
all
the
words
of
the
Lord
;
and
all
the
people
answered
with
one
voice
,
and
said
,
All
the
words
which
the
Lord
hath
said
,
will
we
do
:
so
Deut.
5.27
.
Exod.
20.19
.
Deut.
29.9
.
—
14.
This
was
freely
and
voluntarily
done
by
them
,
and
thereby
they
became
a
Church
,
and
were
solemnly
admitted
unto
all
the
worship
and
priviledges
thereof
,
and
God
accepted
and
approved
of
what
they
had
done
,
Deut.
5.27
,
28.
Go
thou
near
and
hear
all
that
the
Lord
our
God
shall
say
,
&c.
and
we
will
hear
it
,
and
do
it
.
And
the
Lord
heard
the
voice
of
your
words
when
ye
spake
unto
me
,
and
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
I
have
heard
the
voice
of
the
words
of
this
People
,
which
they
have
spoken
unto
thee
:
They
have
well
said
,
all
that
they
have
spoken
.
And
the
like
proceedure
we
find
amongst
them
after
they
had
corrupted
themselves
and
their
Church-state
,
broken
their
solemn
engagement
,
and
departed
from
God
;
and
upon
conviction
of
their
so
doing
,
and
of
their
duty
to
God
and
one
another
,
they
return
to
God
and
renew
their
Church-engagement
,
Ioshua
24.16
,
to
27.
vers
.
So
in
Asa
his
daies
,
2
Chron.
15.10
,
to
16.
v.
and
Ezra
.
10.
and
Neh.
9.
and
10.
chapt
.
And
somewhat
like
to
this
we
find
in
the
New
Testament
,
2
Cor.
8.5
.
And
this
they
did
,
not
as
we
hoped
,
but
first
gave
their
own
selves
to
the
Lord
,
and
unto
us
by
the
will
of
God
:
And
the
Apostle
minds
the
Church
at
Corinth
,
of
their
professed
Subjection
unto
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
9.13
.
which
it
seems
was
solemnly
done
at
their
congregating
and
enchurching
;
for
then
is
the
time
of
doing
it
solemnly
and
publiquely
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
one
another
,
when
they
openly
and
avowedly
take
upon
themselves
by
mutual
consent
and
agreement
,
as
an
incorporated
body
,
the
observation
of
all
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
together
.
To
the
same
purpose
also
,
is
that
passage
in
Col.
2.6
.
As
ye
have
therefore
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
The
Apostle
writes
to
them
as
a
particular
congregated
Church
,
and
tells
them
that
they
had
received
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
,
which
was
solemnly
done
,
(
in
all
probability
)
at
their
embodying
.
And
this
seems
to
be
spoken
of
in
Psal.
50.5
.
Gather
my
Saints
together
unto
me
:
those
that
have
made
a
Covenant
with
me
by
Sacrifice
.
And
to
the
same
purpose
,
in
Jer.
50.4
,
5.
And
indeed
,
it
is
clear
to
me
,
that
the
nature
of
the
thing
requires
it
,
were
there
no
Scriptures
to
countenance
it
.
For
they
are
(
as
hath
been
said
)
called
and
compared
to
Houses
,
Temples
,
Corporations
,
Cities
,
Families
,
and
to
voluntary
,
not
meer
natural
Relations
,
they
must
of
necessity
,
be
knit
and
formed
into
such
a
State
and
Relation
,
by
their
own
free
choice
and
engagement
,
to
live
and
walk
together
as
such
:
And
this
action
of
Believers
is
of
,
and
by
the
Lord
,
in
Act.
2.41
.
it
is
said
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
were
added
,
and
in
vers.
47.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Lord
added
,
namely
,
to
the
particular
congregational
Church
at
Jerusalem
.
So
that
upon
the
whole
I
infer
,
that
Believers
ought
so
to
joyn
themselves
together
into
Churches
,
as
hath
been
shewed
;
which
I
hope
I
may
affirm
and
assert
without
reflection
on
,
or
offence
to
such
as
are
otherwise
minded
,
if
any
such
there
be
that
fear
God
.
Believers
being
thus
built
and
formed
together
,
are
now
become
a
holy
Temple
of
God
;
and
are
accordingly
owned
by
him
as
such
;
and
now
they
are
the
seat
and
subject
of
all
the
Laws
,
and
Ordinances
,
power
and
Authority
,
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
to
,
and
for
his
Churches
use
and
benefit
:
I
mean
they
,
or
this
Church
so
formed
and
built
,
have
all
these
essentially
,
though
not
formally
,
until
Christ
set
one
or
more
teaching
Elders
in
it
,
for
the
orderly
using
and
managing
of
that
his
power
and
Authority
given
to
the
Church
.
Yet
I
say
,
(
I
think
)
that
it
doth
essentially
reside
in
them
,
as
the
first
subject
of
the
Keys
;
for
I
find
the
keys
given
unto
,
them
for
the
use
and
behoof
of
the
Church
,
Matth.
16.18
,
19.
which
said
power
of
the
Keys
,
cannot
be
given
only
to
Peter
,
nor
unto
the
universal
or
Catholick
Church
,
that
it
should
use
them
as
such
,
for
that
is
impossible
;
but
they
were
given
to
particular
Churches
,
as
formed
up
of
Believers
,
namely
,
to
such
as
could
have
matters
brought
to
,
and
be
received
and
heard
by
them
,
from
an
offended
Brother
,
Matth.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
and
such
a
Church
is
here
meant
,
as
had
power
to
deal
with
a
sinning
member
,
in
case
of
obstinacy
,
and
therefore
the
Catholick
Church
(
as
such
)
is
nor
there
intended
.
Now
this
Church
spoken
of
hath
power
to
elect
and
call
such
persons
(
out
from
amongst
themselves
,
to
use
and
exert
the
power
and
authority
of
Jesus
Christ
already
given
them
,
and
Ministring
to
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
)
as
they
judge
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
fitted
,
qualified
for
,
given
to
,
and
sent
amongst
them
,
and
invested
with
Authority
and
abilities
for
their
Good
.
I
say
,
they
have
power
to
elect
and
call
such
to
office
power
over
them
,
in
the
Lord
,
and
that
they
ought
with
all
convenient
speed
,
after
they
are
built
up
,
to
do
it
,
because
till
that
be
done
,
they
cannot
orderly
and
regularly
administer
or
receive
the
Seals
of
the
Covenant
:
for
all
cannot
exert
and
exercise
that
power
that
doth
essentially
reside
in
themselves
,
as
a
Church
;
neither
can
any
private
Member
,
while
such
;
and
therefore
it
must
be
done
by
Officers
,
or
one
in
Office
,
that
is
called
,
set
apart
and
wholly
dedicated
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
amongst
them
.
Therefore
they
may
and
ought
,
to
look
out
from
among
themselves
,
and
call
to
Office
,
such
as
they
judge
Christ
hath
sent
them
,
Act.
6.3
.
Act.
14.23
.
CHAP.
V.
Shewing
what
Officers
Christ
hath
appointed
for
,
and
given
to
his
Gospel-Churches
;
and
what
are
their
Offices
and
works
in
a
Holy
Temple
of
God
.
7.
QUest.
What
officers
hath
Jesus
Christ
given
to
the
Church
?
Answ.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
(
by
his
Sovereign
Authority
)
given
to
his
Church
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
Ruling
Elders
and
Deacons
.
All
which
Officers
are
invested
with
different
power
,
and
entrusted
with
different
works
in
the
Church
.
Now
the
Teaching-ruling
Officers
,
have
several
names
and
appellations
given
them
,
according
to
the
particular
parts
and
branches
of
their
work
in
the
Church
;
As
Pastors
,
Teachers
,
Elders
,
Bishops
,
Guides
.
All
these
names
are
given
to
the
same
Persons
and
Officers
in
the
Church
.
Sometimes
they
are
called
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
Eph.
4.11
.
sometimes
Elders
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
1
Pet.
5.1
.
sometimes
Bishops
or
Overseers
,
Act.
20.28
.
sometimes
Guides
,
Heb.
13.7
,
17.
and
they
are
of
the
same
sort
,
order
and
degree
;
their
work
,
office
and
power
the
same
:
for
although
they
have
different
names
in
sound
,
yet
not
of
work
,
power
and
Authority
in
the
Church
.
The
persons
are
the
same
,
their
office
,
power
and
authority
the
same
,
and
their
work
the
same
.
The
Scripture
doth
no where
give
one
ordinary
teaching
Officer
more
power
and
Authority
than
another
,
or
set
one
sort
of
Teaching
Elders
over
another
sort
,
nor
give
them
distinct
and
different
work
to
do
in
the
Church
;
but
so
,
as
that
whatever
power
or
work
a
Bishop
hath
in
the
Church
to
exercise
and
do
,
the
same
hath
an
Elder
or
Pastor
also
.
Hath
a
Bishop
power
and
authority
to
command
and
Teach
?
so
hath
an
Elder
too
;
hath
a
Bishop
(
I
mean
one
of
Christs
making
)
the
ordering
of
Church-matters
,
and
managing
the
discipline
thereof
?
so
hath
an
Elder
also
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
for
they
are
the
same
.
Besides
Teaching
Elders
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
given
and
appointed
meer
ruling
Elders
to
his
Church
also
,
for
the
well-being
,
peace
and
establishment
of
the
Church
,
and
to
assist
and
help
the
Teaching
ruling
Elders
,
in
looking
after
&
taking
care
of
the
concernments
of
the
Church
,
called
Helps
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
and
they
are
expresly
called
Ruling
Elders
,
distinctly
from
the
Teaching
ruling
Elders
,
1
Tim
5.17
.
and
Helps
,
Governments
,
in
1
Cor.
12.28
.
and
in
Rom.
12.8
.
it
is
said
,
he
that
ruleth
let
him
do
it
with
diligence
,
and
distinguisheth
them
from
Treaching
,
Ministring
and
exhorting
Rulers
,
(
for
Teachers
have
the
power
of
rule
and
discipline
as
well
as
the
meer
ruling
Elders
)
in
7
,
8.
verses
.
And
the
Apostle
speaks
not
there
of
different
Offices
in
the
same
persons
(
though
that
is
a
Truth
)
but
of
different
persons
and
Officers
;
for
says
he
,
let
the
Teachers
wait
on
their
Teaching
,
Ministring
,
and
exhorting
,
that
is
,
as
it
is
their
great
and
principal
work
,
(
as
indeed
it
is
)
and
therefore
to
ease
them
a
little
of
the
ruling
part
of
their
work
,
and
that
they
may
the
more
fixedly
and
chearfully
attend
unto
,
and
perform
that
other
part
of
their
work
,
namely
,
to
teach
and
Minister
in
the
Church
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
appointed
some
to
attend
only
(
ordinarily
)
to
the
work
of
ruling
,
to
keep
all
in
order
in
the
Church
;
and
therefore
charges
them
to
do
it
with
diligence
,
Rom.
12.8
.
Besides
these
,
the
Lord
hath
given
Deacons
to
his
Church
also
,
Act.
6.
1
Tim.
3.8
.
to
14.
vers.
and
Phil.
1.1
.
for
another
kind
of
work
,
namely
to
attend
Tables
,
to
look
after
the
poor
,
and
provide
for
them
;
to
dispose
of
the
Churches
distributions
and
charity
,
for
the
profit
of
the
whole
,
and
relief
of
the
poor
of
the
Church
.
8.
Quest.
How
ought
Pastors
and
Teachers
to
be
qualified
?
or
what
is
required
unto
their
right
constitution
and
officiating
in
the
Church
,
as
such
Officers
?
Answ.
First
,
They
must
be
furnished
with
Ministerial
Gifts
for
their
work
;
namely
,
such
as
Christ
promised
,
and
ascended
up
to
Heaven
to
give
unto
men
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
,
and
which
he
received
of
the
Father
for
them
,
even
then
,
when
he
gave
all
things
into
his
hand
,
Joh.
3.35
.
which
are
absolutely
necessary
for
all
that
take
upon
them
the
great
work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
the
care
and
charge
of
Souls
,
or
to
oversee
and
edifie
the
Body
of
Christ
.
These
Gifts
are
spiritual
which
they
receive
not
from
men
,
but
from
Christ
their
Lord
,
who
sends
them
as
his
Stewards
into
his
houshold
,
to
give
them
meat
in
due
season
,
Matth.
24.
as
his
servants
into
his
vineyard
to
dresse
,
prune
and
order
it
,
to
keep
and
water
it
,
for
his
use
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
fruit
to
his
Glory
.
And
intending
to
imploy
and
make
such
use
of
them
there
,
he
enriches
all
that
he
sends
with
his
own
Ministerial
Gifts
.
Eph.
4.8
,
10
,
11
,
12.
When
he
ascended
up
on
high
,
he
led
Captivity
Captive
,
and
gave
Gifts
unto
men
.
He
that
descended
is
the
same
also
that
ascended
up
far
above
all
Heavens
,
that
he
might
fill
all
things
.
And
he
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Pastours
and
Teachers
;
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministery
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
.
Here
is
an
account
of
his
Gifts
,
and
the
person
receiving
them
,
and
also
the
end
for
which
.
To
the
same
purpose
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Rom.
12.6
.
and
1
Cor.
12.
as
you
may
read
there
at
large
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
:
Where
you
have
an
account
of
the
several
Gifts
themselves
,
which
are
called
Spiritual
,
vers.
1
,
2.
The
Authour
or
immediate
Doner
of
them
,
7.
as
also
the
end
of
the
Spirits
giving
them
unto
men
,
and
the
place
where
they
should
be
exercised
and
laid
out
,
7
,
28.
and
in
other
verses
there
.
These
Ministerial
Gifts
are
not
given
to
all
Believers
,
because
they
are
not
intended
nor
called
to
the
work
and
Office
of
the
Ministery
in
the
Church
,
but
they
are
intended
and
given
to
them
,
whom
Jesus
Christ
sends
into
his
Church
,
and
enclines
the
Churches
hearts
to
call
and
accept
them
,
for
their
Officers
and
Ministers
.
Secondly
,
As
they
must
be
gifted
with
ministerial
Spiritual
Gifts
,
so
they
must
be
graced
also
with
special
saving
Grace
,
for
the
spiritual
and
evangelical
discharge
of
their
Ministerial
work
in
the
Church
;
or
else
they
will
never
be
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
although
they
may
be
of
the
Letter
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
They
must
be
called
out
of
darknesse
,
into
the
marvellous
saving
light
of
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
and
be
the
Children
of
Light
,
Eph.
5.8
.
before
they
can
hold
forth
indeed
the
light
of
the
Gospel
and
grace
of
Christ
unto
others
.
They
must
be
first
taught
of
God
themselves
,
before
they
can
spiritually
teach
others
;
and
be
tutored
in
Christs
School
,
before
they
will
be
wise
Builders
up
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
in
the
Mysteries
of
his
Kingdome
,
Mark
4.11
.
They
must
first
have
the
Spirit
of
God
in
their
own
hearts
,
to
make
them
wise
unto
Salvation
,
before
they
can
make
others
wise
unto
Salvation
.
They
must
not
learn
their
Lessons
without
,
in
mens
or
Gods
Books
,
but
they
must
also
experience
and
be
able
to
read
the
Gospel
within
,
that
they
preach
to
others
.
They
must
first
learn
,
and
be
acquainted
themselves
with
and
in
the
right
way
to
Heaven
,
before
they
can
be
good
Pilots
and
Guides
of
others
thither
.
They
must
first
be
quickened
and
enlivened
themselves
,
by
&
with
the
Life
of
Jesus
,
before
they
can
claim
a
right
to
the
Ministry
of
Christ
in
his
Church
,
or
hold
forth
and
rightly
communicate
the
word
of
Life
to
others
.
Many
think
that
Grace
is
not
necessary
in
a
Minister
,
or
for
the
Ministry
,
where
are
ministerial
Gifts
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
a
blamelesse
conversation
;
but
surely
,
the
special
Grace
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
are
the
only
necessary
and
useful
things
,
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
for
the
fitting
and
qualifying
a
Gospel-Minister
,
a
Church-Officer
and
Guide
.
But
undoubtedly
it
is
a
mistake
;
for
how
can
they
bring
out
of
their
Treasury
,
things
new
and
old
,
for
the
profit
of
men
,
if
there
be
none
laid
in
?
A
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
the
heart
,
bringeth
forth
good
things
:
and
an
evil
man
out
of
the
evil
treasure
,
bringeth
forth
evil
things
,
Matth.
12.35
.
And
men
cannot
gather
Grapes
of
Thornes
,
and
figs
of
Thistles
,
Matth.
7.16
.
And
what
are
Hypocrites
,
but
such
?
Are
they
not
in
darknesse
,
and
doth
not
the
Lord
Jesus
call
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
Doctors
of
the
Law
,
Fools
and
Blind
,
notwithstanding
their
great
Gifts
?
Are
not
all
unregenerate
and
gracelesse
persons
,
ravening
Wolves
,
although
covered
with
Sheeps-skins
?
and
doth
not
Christ
caution
his
Sheep
against
them
,
and
charge
them
to
take
heed
and
beware
of
them
?
Mat.
7.15
.
And
when
Christ
sends
forth
labourers
into
his
Vineyard
,
says
he
to
them
,
I
send
you
forth
,
as
Sheep
in
the
midst
of
Wolves
?
Matth.
10.16
Christ
doth
not
say
,
I
send
forth
Wolves
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
to
convert
,
nourish
and
build
up
my
Sheep
unto
eternal
life
.
Moreover
,
Ministers
must
not
only
preach
to
men
from
the
head
(
the
subject
of
meer
Gifts
)
but
from
their
hearts
also
;
from
strong
affections
,
tender
bowels
of
compassion
,
and
sincere
Love
to
Souls
;
which
they
cannot
do
,
until
they
are
made
new
Creatures
,
holy
and
gracious
men
.
For
how
can
they
love
and
pity
others
Souls
,
who
have
no
love
and
pity
for
their
own
?
and
how
can
they
affectionately
perswade
men
,
who
know
not
experimentally
the
terror
of
the
Lord
?
2
Cor.
5.11
.
How
can
such
open
the
Mystery
and
spirituality
of
the
Gospel
unto
men
,
who
were
never
taught
it
themselves
?
and
how
can
they
so
preach
the
Gospel
of
Life
,
who
are
yet
dead
in
Sins
themselves
,
as
to
enliven
others
?
Therefore
all
the
Ministers
that
Jesus
Christ
impowers
and
sends
into
his
Churches
,
in
special
love
and
mercy
,
he
first
graceth
with
his
special
light
&
life
,
joyns
and
unites
them
to
himself
,
and
puts
some
of
his
own
Image
,
Nature
,
and
qualities
upon
them
,
before
he
sends
them
,
or
will
be
with
them
,
and
blesse
them
.
Can
or
will
such
take
care
of
the
Church
of
Christ
as
such
,
to
water
and
break
the
Bread
of
Life
unto
them
,
who
take
no
care
about
their
own
Souls
,
nor
care
what
becomes
of
them
?
And
if
Jesus
Christ
will
have
none
but
real
hearted
Believers
,
and
living
Members
of
his
Body
,
in
his
Churches
,
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
then
certainly
he
will
not
allow
or
approve
of
Gracelesse
,
and
unregenerate
Guides
and
Overseers
in
them
;
and
if
his
Churches
are
holy
Temples
appointed
for
his
presence
and
residence
,
his
Glory
and
delight
,
(
as
they
are
,
as
hath
been
shewed
)
then
assuredly
,
he
will
not
have
carnal
and
unbelieving
Stewards
in
them
,
to
manage
all
the
affairs
and
concernments
of
them
?
And
if
all
his
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
which
he
hath
given
to
his
Churches
,
be
holy
and
spiritual
,
(
as
they
are
)
and
Church-Officers
,
(
I
mean
the
Pastors
and
Elders
)
are
to
be
his
mouths
to
them
,
and
the
Churches
mouths
to
him
,
and
to
administer
his
holy
and
Spiritual
matters
and
things
in
his
Name
,
to
his
Glory
and
the
Churches
Spiritual
profit
;
then
surely
,
they
ought
to
be
holy
and
spiritual
Men.
For
will
he
own
such
for
his
Ministers
as
have
no
acquaintance
with
him
,
or
Relation
to
him
;
who
have
no
peculiar
love
for
him
,
nor
dependance
on
him
;
who
have
not
hearts
to
obey
him
,
and
make
him
the
great
end
of
their
work
;
and
who
never
received
the
Truth
in
the
love
of
it
into
their
own
hearts
?
Will
the
holy
and
loving
Head
and
Husband
of
his
Church
,
set
over
them
Christlesse
,
lifelesse
,
and
gracelesse
men
,
(
as
all
unregenerate
persons
are
)
who
neither
fear
or
love
him
,
or
his
Church
sincerely
,
to
watch
over
them
,
and
impart
his
secrets
and
counsels
to
them
?
surely
no.
And
therefore
they
must
be
fitted
and
qualifyed
with
saving
Graces
,
as
well
as
Ministerial
Gifts
,
for
office
,
power
and
work
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
I
might
argue
this
point
very
largely
and
copiously
,
did
I
intend
a
large
discourse
,
as
I
do
not
,
but
to
use
all
possible
brevity
,
in
all
things
,
I
shall
mention
and
present
to
consideration
,
in
the
whole
of
the
discourse
.
3.
And
therefore
,
Thirdly
,
they
should
not
only
have
,
and
be
qualified
with
spiritual
Gifts
,
and
special
Grace
,
but
with
the
holy
Ghost
also
.
It
is
not
such
Gifts
and
Grace
,
that
will
sufficiently
qualifie
and
enable
men
to
discharge
their
ministerial
work
in
the
Church
,
without
the
Spirit
.
They
will
not
be
willing
,
ready
,
nor
apt
to
teach
,
without
the
Spirit
,
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2.
1
Tim.
3.2
.
Neither
will
they
be
able
to
divide
the
word
aright
,
without
the
Spirit
,
2
Tim.
2.15
.
And
therefore
hath
Jesus
Christ
promised
to
be
with
them
in
an
especial
manner
,
in
their
Ministerial
work
,
(
who
are
his
Ministers
)
Mat.
28.18
,
20.
Joh.
14.15
,
and
16.
chapters
.
They
must
preach
and
pray
by
the
Spirit
;
watch
over
,
feed
and
water
the
Church
by
the
Spirit
,
for
their
Gifts
and
Graces
can
do
nothing
in
this
matter
,
but
by
the
Spirit
.
And
therefore
the
holy
Spirit
is
promised
to
help
them
;
to
teach
,
warm
,
strengthen
and
quicken
them
:
to
comfort
,
lead
and
Guide
them
;
and
whenever
Christ
sends
any
Shepherds
into
his
Sheepfold
,
(
in
love
and
mercy
)
he
sends
them
,
and
they
come
there
with
the
holy
Ghost
in
their
hearts
.
Look
over
Pauls
Epistles
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
and
to
the
particular
Churches
,
and
you
may
find
this
Truth
confirmed
.
Thus
God
promised
his
New
Testament
Churches
long
before
they
subsisted
,
or
had
a
being
in
the
World
,
Jer.
3.15
.
And
I
will
give
you
Pastors
according
to
mine
own
heart
,
which
shall
feed
you
with
knowledge
and
understanding
.
It
is
the
Spirit
that
makes
men
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
and
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
not
created
Grace
and
Gifts
only
.
The
Apostles
spake
the
word
of
God
,
as
the
Spirit
gave
them
utterance
,
Acts
2.4
.
and
as
they
were
moved
(
or
carried
forth
)
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
2
Pet.
1.21
.
A
Temple
of
God
,
is
built
by
the
Spirit
for
the
habitation
of
God
,
Eph.
2.21
,
22.
all
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
the
Temple
are
given
forth
by
the
Spirit
from
Christ
,
Joh.
16.13
,
14
,
15.
all
the
Grace
and
Gifts
bestowed
on
men
,
are
by
the
Spirit
;
their
Life
,
strength
and
successe
is
by
and
from
the
Spirit
:
their
work
and
authority
in
the
Church
,
is
given
them
by
the
Spirit
;
and
therefore
the
holy
Spirit
will
accompany
and
abide
with
his
own
Ministers
there
.
Fourthly
,
They
must
be
qualified
and
adorned
with
singular
Spirits
,
with
excellent
and
choice
Spirits
and
frames
of
Heart
:
they
should
excel
others
in
such
qualities
and
virtues
as
these
.
First
,
they
should
be
singular
and
excelling
in
knowledge
and
Spiritual
understanding
,
to
discern
the
difference
of
things
that
differ
,
and
to
judge
of
Spiritual
things
Spiritually
,
1
Cor.
2.
They
should
abound
in
heavenly
wisdome
and
prudence
,
in
conformity
to
their
Lord
Christ
.
Secondly
,
They
should
be
eminent
and
singular
in
Gospel
simplicity
and
sincerity
too
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
2
Cor.
2.17
.
Thirdly
,
They
should
be
eminent
and
singular
in
Humility
;
in
all
meekness
,
humbleness
of
mind
and
conversation
,
1
Pet.
5.1
.
—
6.
Of
all
men
in
the
world
,
they
must
not
be
proud
and
lofty
in
their
hearts
and
carriages
,
but
meek
and
lowly
,
Mat.
11.29
.
2
Tim.
2
25.
Fourthly
,
They
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
Gentlenesse
and
peaceablenesse
;
they
must
not
brawl
nor
strive
,
2
Tim.
2.24
.
1
Tim.
3.3
.
Fifthly
,
They
must
be
eminent
in
Self-denial
and
curbing
the
Flesh
;
keeping
under
carnal
,
worldly
self
,
and
crossing
the
desires
of
the
Flesh
and
of
the
Mind
,
1
Cor.
9.
ult.
Sixthly
,
They
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
patience
and
contentation
,
they
must
not
be
soon
angry
,
or
moved
to
passion
and
wrath
,
1
Tim.
3.
Seventhly
,
They
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
a
sober
,
serious
,
holy
chearfulnesse
and
sweetnesse
,
pleasantnesse
and
affability
;
they
must
not
be
of
vain
and
frothy
Spirits
,
nor
of
froward
,
sullen
,
lumpish
and
sad
carriages
and
deportments
:
for
these
things
are
hateful
in
all
Christians
,
much
more
are
they
so
in
such
as
are
set
in
the
Church
,
for
lights
and
Examples
to
them
.
This
is
a
part
of
that
good
behaviour
,
the
Apostle
says
,
they
must
be
endued
withal
,
1
Tim.
3.2
.
Eightly
,
They
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
zeal
and
fervency
also
.
For
if
private
Christians
should
abound
in
it
,
Rom.
12.11
.
2
Cor.
7.11
.
then
much
more
should
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
Tit.
2.14
.
Rev.
3.19
.
Ninthly
,
They
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
Love
,
pity
and
bowels
of
compassion
to
Souls
;
they
must
not
be
of
hard
and
insensible
Spirits
,
but
full
of
tender
earning
bowels
towards
their
flocks
,
Col.
3.12
.
1
Pet.
3.8
.
Rom.
12.15
.
So
was
Jesus
Christ
,
and
so
was
Paul
towards
all
sorts
of
men
they
had
to
do
withall
,
(
excepting
obstinate
Sinners
,
who
trampled
pearles
under
their
feet
)
and
so
must
Ministers
be
now
.
Be
ye
kind
one
to
another
,
tender
hearted
,
(
says
Paul
)
Eph.
4.
ult.
Tenthly
,
They
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
Heavenly
mindednesse
;
they
must
not
be
covetous
nor
greedy
after
worldly
things
;
which
the
Apostle
calls
filthy
lucre
,
1
Tim.
3.3
.
Tit.
1.7
.
1
Pet.
5.2
.
They
must
declare
as
much
as
possible
,
that
in
the
midst
of
earthly
enjoyments
,
they
are
heavenly
minded
,
and
live
above
them
.
They
are
holy
men
of
God
,
and
therefore
must
flee
those
things
,
1
Tim.
6.11
.
2
Pet.
1.
ult.
and
follow
after
heaverly
.
Eleventhly
,
They
must
be
singular
and
eminent
in
gavity
and
solidity
:
they
must
not
be
vain
,
light
and
frothy
talkers
,
and
of
foolish
jesting
Spirits
and
carriages
,
but
grave
and
serious
,
1
Tim.
3.
Twelfthly
,
They
should
be
apt
to
teach
,
set
forward
and
entertain
holy
and
profitable
discourses
,
as
they
have
opportunity
;
which
will
not
now
be
easily
found
,
I
fear
,
amongst
professors
.
However
,
they
should
be
alwaies
ready
,
apt
and
willing
to
do
their
duty
,
although
others
are
not
to
do
theirs
,
1
Pet.
5.2
.
1
Tim.
3.2
.
Eph.
4.29
.
Col.
4.6
.
Thirteenthly
,
They
should
be
well
armed
with
Wisdome
,
Faith
and
Patience
,
to
endure
and
stand
fast
against
all
oppositions
and
Temptations
,
and
to
bear
up
under
all
the
great
discouragements
they
may
meet
withall
from
friends
and
foes
;
for
they
will
be
tryed
by
both
.
Hence
the
Apostle
charges
Timothy
,
to
follow
after
Faith
and
Patience
,
1
Tim.
6.11
.
and
in
1
Tim.
4.12
.
says
he
,
be
thou
an
Example
to
the
Believers
,
in
Faith
,
&c.
Therefore
they
should
come
to
their
work
well
armed
and
fenced
with
Faith
and
Patience
:
for
it
will
be
tryed
to
the
utmost
,
as
sad
experience
shews
.
Fourteently
,
They
should
be
eminent
and
singular
in
setting
up
high
and
noble
ends
in
their
eies
and
hearts
,
in
their
office
and
work
in
the
Church
.
The
great
motives
,
aims
and
ends
of
their
hearts
and
Souls
,
should
be
to
please
and
honour
Jesus
Christ
,
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
to
edifie
and
profit
his
Church
,
Acts
20.
These
are
some
of
the
necessary
qualifications
,
that
all
Pastors
of
Churches
should
bring
with
them
,
and
labour
to
grow
and
encrease
in
them
,
when
they
are
there
.
Fifthly
,
They
must
be
qualified
with
holy
and
blamelesse
conversations
and
carriages
also
:
These
are
in
part
described
in
the
1
Tim.
3.
Tit.
1.
and
elsewhere
in
the
Epistles
of
Paul
to
Timothy
and
Titus
;
in
the
Acts
,
and
other
Scriptures
.
And
it
must
needs
be
so
,
namely
,
that
they
be
singular
in
all
manner
of
holy
conversation
and
Godlynesse
,
1
Tim.
4.7
.
But
exercise
thy self
unto
Godlinesse
;
for
they
are
appointed
and
set
in
the
Church
to
be
their
Lights
and
Guides
,
to
be
Examples
to
Believers
,
and
all
men
,
1
Tim.
4.12
.
Mat.
5.16
.
1
Pet.
5.3
,
&c.
They
will
by
blamable
walkings
,
more
dishonour
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Gospel
;
more
grieve
and
afflict
the
hearts
of
good
Men
;
scandalize
and
harden
the
hearts
of
evil
men
,
than
a
hundred
times
as
many
private
Christians
,
and
pull
great
reproach
and
comtempt
upon
the
Ministry
of
Christ
in
his
Churches
.
They
are
more
eyed
and
observed
,
and
are
nearer
Jesus
Christ
than
others
are
,
and
greater
things
are
expected
from
them
than
from
others
.
Therefore
they
should
shine
forth
in
all
Grace
,
and
be
found
(
though
not
without
their
failings
)
in
the
practice
of
every
good
Work
,
as
men
,
Christians
and
Ministers
of
Christ
.
It
is
not
enough
for
them
that
they
be
not
such
and
such
negative
professors
,
but
they
must
be
such
,
and
so
in
practical
holynesse
.
They
must
not
only
abstain
from
that
which
is
evil
and
forbidden
,
but
they
must
do
that
which
is
good
and
commended
;
otherwise
they
cannot
be
blamelesse
.
But
if
they
are
indeed
of
such
Spirits
(
as
aforesaid
)
they
will
be
of
holy
and
blamelesse
conversations
,
and
walk
as
Gospel
,
real
,
true
Lights
&
Guides
before
all
:
but
if
they
want
these
heart
and
internal
qualifications
,
they
will
not
long
(
if
at
all
)
be
blamelesse
walkers
.
If
they
are
of
proud
,
peevish
,
cross
and
fretful
;
of
sowre
,
angry
and
wrathful
Tempers
and
carriages
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
of
hot
,
testy
,
fiery
,
rash
and
quarrelsome
Tempers
and
Carriages
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
Back
biters
and
Defamers
of
men
,
or
Hearers
and
Receivers
of
evil
reports
against
good
men
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
coveteous
worldly
persons
in
their
words
and
deeds
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
excessive
in
their
cloaths
,
houses
,
eating
or
drinking
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
censorious
and
rash
Judges
of
others
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
cheaters
or
detainers
of
others
dues
from
them
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
vain
and
light
persons
,
and
given
much
to
frothy
idle
talk
and
jestings
,
or
to
Idleness
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
carelesse
of
,
and
negligent
in
relative
duties
,
and
the
worship
of
God
in
their
families
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
If
they
are
not
diligent
in
their
callings
,
and
works
,
but
are
addicted
to
walk
abroad
,
sleep
,
or
otherwaies
spend
away
their
pretious
time
,
vainly
,
and
unprofitably
,
they
are
not
blamelesse
.
I
might
instance
in
many
more
,
but
that
I
study
brevity
,
as
well
as
Truth
.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
must
not
only
be
free
from
the
practice
of
such
and
such
Sins
,
but
they
must
be
eminent
and
singular
in
the
practice
of
all
duties
incumbent
on
them
,
towards
God
and
men
also
,
(
unavoidably
infirmities
excepted
.
)
Sixthly
,
They
must
also
have
,
and
be
endued
with
natural
Gifts
,
as
ability
of
body
,
and
the
Gift
of
utterance
.
For
although
a
man
may
have
a
great
stock
of
Graces
,
Gifts
,
and
Truths
laid
up
in
his
head
and
Heart
,
yet
if
he
want
abilities
of
Body
or
speech
to
utter
,
&
plainly
declare
them
unto
others
,
how
can
he
profit
the
Church
,
or
minister
to
their
edification
?
(
which
is
the
great
end
of
those
Gifts
,
&c.
and
the
Ministry
.
)
Therefore
they
must
not
be
only
qualified
within
,
but
without
also
;
they
must
be
able
to
speak
as
they
ought
,
Eph.
6.20
.
as
well
as
to
judge
as
they
ought
to
judge
of
,
and
understand
divine
matters
.
Sevently
,
They
must
be
sound
in
the
Faith
too
,
For
if
they
be
leavened
with
corrupt
Doctrine
,
and
their
Faith
and
Judgments
tainted
with
it
,
they
may
easily
corrupt
and
leaven
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
sowing
such
Tares
and
stinking
Weeds
,
as
all
the
men
in
the
world
will
never
be
able
to
pull
out
again
.
A
little
leaven
,
(
of
corrupt
Doctrine
)
leavens
the
whole
Lump
,
Gal.
5.9
.
And
when
once
false
doctrines
are
got
into
the
Head
,
they
will
quickly
defile
and
corrupt
the
whole
heart
and
conversation
.
And
therefore
to
prevent
such
evils
in
the
Churches
,
the
Apostles
laboured
exceedingly
with
the
Churches
,
and
assoon
as
they
perceived
any
Tares
of
corrupt
doctrine
sown
in
the
Churches
,
they
presently
endeavoured
the
pulling
of
them
up
,
and
weeding
of
them
out
,
either
by
preaching
or
writing
.
And
Paul
charged
Titus
to
see
that
Teachers
were
sound
in
the
Faith
and
Doctrines
of
the
Gospel
,
Tit.
1.9.13
.
and
that
they
speak
sound
Doctrines
,
chap.
2.1
,
2.
that
they
were
of
sound
Minds
,
2
Tim.
1.7
.
and
also
,
that
they
hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
Words
,
vers
.
13.
and
also
wishes
all
corrupt
and
unsound
Teachers
cut
off
,
Gal.
5.12
.
Therefore
they
must
not
be
erroneous
in
their
Faith
and
Judgments
,
but
sound
in
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
that
are
(
together
with
the
aforesaid
particulars
)
rightly
qualified
Ministers
of
Christ
.
And
you
may
be
sure
,
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
more
care
of
,
and
respect
unto
his
Name
,
Gospel
,
and
Churches
,
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
Blood
,
than
to
set
over
them
erroneous
and
corrupt
Teachers
.
Eighthly
,
Humane
learning
is
not
to
be
slighted
and
desp
sed
in
a
Minister
,
(
as
it
is
too
much
by
some
,
who
know
not
the
good
of
it
)
for
although
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
God
can
sufficiently
prepare
&
qualifie
a
man
for
the
Ministry
without
it
,
yet
experience
shews
,
that
it
is
singularly
useful
to
holy
men
,
in
their
Ministerial
Work
.
It
helps
to
make
them
more
able
men
,
though
not
Christians
:
it
is
usefull
to
their
heads
(
who
know
how
to
use
it
)
if
not
to
their
Hearts
:
it
is
a
good
servant
to
wait
on
Divinity
,
though
a
bad
master
when
it
is
exalted
above
it
,
(
as
to
many
shamefully
and
sinfully
do
.
)
It
is
well
know
,
that
we
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Spirit
and
mystery
of
divine
Truths
,
by
the
letter
wherein
it
is
held
forth
;
and
we
come
to
understand
the
mind
and
intention
of
a
Superior
,
by
the
words
he
speaks
to
us
:
so
that
if
we
understand
not
his
words
,
we
cannot
know
his
mind
and
will
,
or
what
he
would
have
us
believe
,
do
,
or
receive
.
And
is
it
not
the
same
with
respect
to
the
Word
of
God
?
how
can
we
know
his
mind
and
will
concerning
us
,
but
by
his
Word
?
and
how
by
his
Word
or
Words
,
except
we
understand
their
sense
,
meaning
and
signification
,
what
they
do
import
and
hold
forth
to
us
?
and
can
any
deny
but
that
humane
learning
is
useful
towards
the
helping
of
our
understandings
to
find
out
the
sense
,
meaning
and
intended
design
of
them
?
It
is
in
vain
to
say
,
that
the
holy
Spirit
will
do
that
well
enough
without
humane
learning
:
for
did
the
holy
Spirit
ever
teach
an
English
man
to
understand
Hebrew
or
Greek
,
(
the
Tongues
wherein
the
Scriptures
of
God
were
written
)
without
humane
help
?
or
can
an
English
man
because
he
understands
English
,
therefore
understand
the
Scriptures
in
these
Tongues
?
what
if
the
most
of
men
that
are
learned
do
abuse
it
?
shall
it
therefore
be
despised
?
will
any
wise
man
despise
wine
,
that
good
creature
of
God
,
because
men
abuse
it
?
and
shall
we
despise
humane
learning
,
that
good
Creature
of
God
,
because
it
is
abused
?
It
is
given
to
help
and
perfect
men
,
and
may
be
exceedingly
usefull
to
them
in
publique
service
for
God
and
his
Church
,
as
well
as
for
a
State
or
Common-wealth
;
and
such
as
are
greatned
and
lifted
up
in
their
own
conceit
,
slight
and
despise
others
who
are
not
as
learned
as
themselves
,
(
as
they
suppose
)
do
thereby
divert
it
from
its
real
use
and
end
,
turn
it
into
sin
and
shame
,
and
abuse
it
as
much
as
drunkards
do
good
wine
,
and
they
shall
at
last
rue
for
it
.
But
what
then
?
shall
learning
be
slighted
and
despised
?
God
forbid
.
How
should
we
have
known
the
Scriptures
,
had
there
not
been
learned
men
to
translate
them
into
our
native
Language
?
surely
you
that
despise
humane
learning
,
should-rather
blesse
God
all
your
daies
,
that
he
was
pleased
to
give
it
unto
men
for
your
good
,
and
for
the
propagation
of
his
Gospel
.
And
I
say
further
,
that
if
humane
learning
be
desirable
and
usefull
unto
men
,
then
it
cannot
be
prejudicial
,
but
very
helpful
unto
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
:
for
I
think
,
that
they
will
and
may
make
as
blessed
and
holy
improvements
of
it
,
as
other
men
can
do
.
I
find
(
indeed
)
no
small
error
on
both
hands
;
the
unlearned
in
contemning
and
despising
it
,
as
a
vain
uselesse
thing
,
especially
in
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
;
and
the
learned
in
magnifying
it
above
the
skies
,
setting
it
on
the
Throne
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
grace
at
the
foot-stool
;
disdaining
and
contemning
the
unlearned
,
and
making
it
one
of
the
most
absolutely
necessary
qualifications
of
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
when
indeed
,
the
Scripture
doth
not
:
Which
with
other
abuses
of
it
,
by
some
,
hath
brought
it
under
Reproach
.
But
yet
I
say
still
,
the
fault
is
not
in
humane
learning
,
but
in
the
men
that
abuse
it
:
And
therefore
let
it
be
loved
,
used
and
respected
in
its
place
.
Let
those
that
have
it
see
they
use
it
well
,
and
carry
themselves
more
humbly
with
it
,
towards
others
;
and
those
that
have
it
not
,
forbear
speaking
evilly
and
reproachfully
of
that
which
they
understand
not
.
Ninthly
,
They
must
be
qualified
with
satisfaction
in
their
own
hearts
and
consciences
,
that
they
are
moved
by
,
and
called
of
God
to
take
upon
them
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
that
in
such
a
place
;
that
they
may
go
forth
and
enter
upon
it
in
Faith
,
hope
and
obedience
,
as
they
ought
to
do
.
Without
this
,
all
the
rest
of
the
aforesaid
qualifications
will
not
serve
the
turn
;
except
they
can
probably
conclude
upon
sufficient
Grounds
that
they
hear
their
Lord
saying
(
as
it
were
)
unto
them
,
Go
you
into
such
a
vineyard
and
work
;
lay
out
and
improve
my
Talents
there
,
in
such
a
place
,
with
such
a
People
.
Which
said
satisfaction
,
will
be
the
result
of
many
sighs
,
tears
and
cries
;
for
so
great
a
mercy
will
not
be
gotten
(
ordinarily
)
upon
easier
Terms
,
Act.
13.2
,
3.
For
it
is
certain
,
that
men
may
run
before
they
are
sent
of
God
,
Jer.
23.21
.
and
it
may
be
with
a
good
intention
too
,
as
Saul
seemed
to
have
in
offering
Sacrifice
,
1
Sam.
14.
and
Vzzah
in
medling
with
the
Ark
,
as
he
did
,
2
Sam.
6.
and
men
may
judge
them
meet
and
ready
for
the
work
;
yea
call
and
give
them
importunate
invitations
to
it
,
and
yet
God
may
not
send
them
,
nor
bid
them
go
.
I
think
,
that
they
may
have
the
loud
,
strong
calls
of
men
,
to
minister
to
them
,
when
God
is
not
in
it
.
Now
it
is
probable
,
that
there
are
some
men
,
who
are
endowed
with
excellent
Ministerial
Gifts
;
who
mind
and
concern
themselves
mostly
,
if
not
altogether
with
their
external
call
from
men
,
and
do
not
once
seriously
consider
,
nor
ask
the
question
,
if
God
say
so
too
,
or
no
;
but
away
they
go
,
without
the
internal
call
or
motion
of
the
Spirit
.
And
truely
these
are
likely
to
succeed
accordingly
.
I
fear
that
God
will
sav
to
them
as
in
Jer.
23.32
.
They
shall
not
profit
this
People
.
They
are
gone
before
and
without
the
Lord
,
and
follow
the
voice
of
men
and
their
own
natural
Genius
,
being
drawn
by
some
worldly
allurements
,
but
they
shall
not
prosper
,
unlesse
they
repent
of
their
disorderly
walking
.
David
would
not
go
and
possess
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
until
he
had
asked
it
,
and
received
answer
from
God
,
that
he
should
,
2
Sam.
2.
and
when
God
bid
him
go
,
he
would
first
know
where
he
should
go
,
before
he
durst
adventure
to
go
to
Hebron
;
although
he
was
long
before
anointed
King
,
and
he
had
a
great
multitude
of
the
Israelites
with
him
,
that
doubtless
had
strongly
invited
him
to
the
Government
;
yet
he
could
not
go
and
take
it
upon
him
,
until
God
sent
him
,
and
bid
him
go
.
(2)
There
are
others
,
who
do
wait
for
a
call
from
God
,
to
go
forth
to
the
work
,
but
hang
in
doubt
whether
they
should
go
,
or
whether
God
hath
answered
them
,
and
these
go
forth
uncomfortably
and
in
part
unwillingly
.
They
are
loath
to
tarry
Gods
time
for
a
clear
and
satisfactory
answer
,
and
so
go
on
with
many
doubts
,
fears
and
scruples
of
conscience
:
there
being
a
war
and
contest
in
their
hearts
,
between
shall
I
,
or
shall
I
not
:
Whereas
if
they
would
pray
importunately
,
and
wait
patiently
the
Lords
time
to
answer
,
and
satisfy
them
,
they
might
go
forth
in
peace
with
the
blessings
and
presence
of
God
.
(3)
There
are
some
,
who
fast
,
pray
,
and
cry
,
wait
and
watch
for
Answers
,
and
will
not
stir
until
they
have
an
Answer
of
peace
and
satisfaction
from
God
;
(
as
Paul
and
David
)
and
then
they
set
forward
with
all
possible
chearfullness
,
hope
and
confidence
:
and
these
are
the
persons
that
shall
finish
the
course
of
their
Ministry
with
Joy
,
and
prosper
in
their
work
;
Act.
20.24
.
that
will
do
it
with
Joy
and
not
with
Grief
,
Heb.
13.17
.
certainly
,
this
qualification
is
absolutely
necessary
,
namely
,
that
they
have
a
good
measure
of
assurance
,
that
God
hath
called
and
sent
them
into
his
Vineyard
,
to
work
there
,
as
his
Stewards
and
Ministers
.
For
how
can
they
preach
as
his
Ministers
,
except
they
know
that
they
are
sent
by
him
,
&
have
his
Authority
impowring
them
?
Rom.
10
,
15.
the
servants
stood
and
waited
for
a
mission
from
their
Lord
,
and
would
not
go
,
until
they
had
it
,
Matth.
20.
And
there
are
many
Reasons
for
it
;
I
will
but
name
a
few
.
(1)
Because
the
work
they
have
to
do
,
is
the
Lords
,
not
their
own
:
and
what
have
they
to
do
to
medle
with
it
,
until
their
Lord
calls
&
sends
them
?
otherwise
he
may
say
unto
them
,
friends
,
what
do
you
here
in
my
Vineyard
about
my
work
and
concernments
?
did
I
call
or
send
you
hither
,
or
rather
did
you
not
come
upon
your
own
will
and
pleasure
?
(2)
Because
the
Churches
in
which
they
work
,
are
the
Lords
:
and
he
will
have
his
own
appointed
and
designed
servants
in
his
own
families
and
housholds
,
and
none
else
,
he
alots
and
appoints
the
several
works
of
his
servants
and
the
places
where
they
shall
work
,
and
leaves
it
not
to
their
own
wills
&
choice
,
but
as
directed
and
guided
,
moved
and
carried
forth
by
him
.
As
God
sent
Paul
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
Peter
to
the
Jews
,
so
doth
God
now
send
such
a
man
to
such
a
Church
,
and
another
to
another
Church
,
to
administer
there
,
and
if
the
great
Lord
and
Master
should
find
such
a
Servant
here
,
as
he
did
intend
for
an
other
place
,
how
will
he
answer
his
being
out
of
his
own
place
?
(3)
Because
their
going
forth
and
labouring
in
the
Vineyard
,
must
be
obediential
Acts.
They
must
do
it
,
not
because
it
is
their
own
will
and
choice
,
but
the
Lords
,
and
that
in
obedience
unto
him
.
And
how
can
they
do
that
,
except
they
have
some
good
assurance
that
the
Lord
hath
sent
and
called
them
?
How
can
they
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
when
they
are
not
well
satisfied
,
that
they
have
heard
and
felt
the
Lord
speaking
to
their
hearts
,
in
answer
unto
prayers
?
(4)
Because
they
must
go
forth
and
labour
,
in
dependence
on
,
and
expectation
of
him
;
to
be
with
them
:
to
help
and
assist
them
;
to
blesse
and
prosper
them
,
to
crown
and
succeed
their
endeavours
,
and
to
provide
for
them
.
Now
,
how
can
they
do
so
,
unlesse
they
know
that
God
hath
sent
and
imployed
them
in
his
work
?
(5)
They
must
go
forth
and
labour
,
in
hope
and
expectation
of
divine
acceptance
,
also
.
For
God
hath
promised
to
accept
the
commanded
work
and
service
of
his
people
,
in
obedience
to
his
holy
will
.
Therefore
they
must
know
that
they
are
doing
of
,
or
about
to
do
their
Lords
work
,
when
,
and
where
he
would
have
them
.
(6)
Because
they
are
promised
a
reward
;
and
they
ought
to
believe
and
look
for
it
,
onely
in
the
way
of
their
duty
,
and
no
where
else
.
And
how
can
any
expect
a
reward
for
doing
that
,
which
for
ought
they
know
,
is
not
their
duty
,
at
such
a
time
,
in
such
a
place
,
in
such
a
way
?
(7)
Because
they
ought
to
blesse
,
thank
and
praise
God
for
imploying
them
in
his
so
great
work
and
service
,
1
Tim.
1.12
.
which
they
cannot
do
unlesse
they
are
sufficiently
satisfied
,
of
the
Lords
calling
them
to
it
.
Tenthly
.
As
they
should
be
satisfied
in
their
own
Souls
,
of
the
Lords
calling
and
sending
them
into
his
Vineyard
,
so
the
Church
to
which
they
are
sent
should
be
satisfied
of
the
same
likewise
;
and
they
should
find
great
and
real
acceptance
in
each
others
hearts
.
The
Church
should
own
and
receive
them
,
as
sent
by
,
and
from
Jesus
Christ
unto
them
,
to
do
his
work
,
and
administer
his
holy
Laws
and
Ordinances
to
them
;
and
that
as
great
and
promised
mercies
and
blessings
for
their
good
.
Their
union
,
communion
and
Spiritual
Relation
,
must
be
founded
in
Love
and
strong
affections
one
to
another
,
and
grounded
upon
real
satisfaction
in
,
and
cordial
acceptance
one
of
an
another
,
as
married
together
by
Jesus
Christ
;
and
so
make
one
intire
body
,
and
Temple
.
These
are
no
light
and
insignificant
matters
,
but
very
great
and
weighty
(
matters
)
indeed
:
They
put
themselves
into
each
others
hands
,
and
become
one
anothers
in
the
Lord
;
in
which
state
and
condition
they
must
abide
,
and
live
together
,
until
the
Lord
shall
separate
them
by
some
extraordinary
providence
.
For
till
then
,
they
cannot
part
one
from
another
,
nor
leave
each
other
,
no
not
with
mutual
consents
,
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
;
because
they
were
joyned
together
by
the
will
of
God
,
as
the
chief
and
principal
doer
of
it
;
and
therefore
no
lower
will
and
power
can
dissolve
the
knot
,
then
that
which
at
first
did
knit
it
.
These
Ministers
must
go
and
take
up
with
the
Church
,
as
sent
to
them
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Church
must
own
and
receive
them
as
Christs
choice
and
gracious
gift
unto
them
.
And
therefore
they
should
be
fully
satisfied
in
each
other
,
and
find
deep
real
Love
.
cordial
acceptance
and
room
in
one
anothers
hearts
:
resolving
to
live
,
walk
and
continue
together
,
in
Love
and
Faithfulness
,
and
in
the
constant
practice
of
all
duties
to
God
and
one
another
,
before
they
do
unite
and
engage
together
in
a
Church-Relation
.
For
if
they
do
not
become
one
Holy
Church
and
Communion
,
upon
the
account
of
Jesus
Christ
his
joyning
them
,
or
calling
them
to
own
,
accept
and
chuse
one
another
in
that
Relation
:
If
they
be
not
congregated
and
united
together
,
by
,
and
upon
the
principle
of
Gospel-Love
and
Affection
;
and
if
they
enter
not
into
,
and
continue
in
that
state
and
Relation
,
Union
and
Communion
together
,
in
pursuance
of
the
will
and
call
of
Christ
,
and
in
obedience
to
his
command
,
they
are
never
likely
to
continue
long
together
in
peace
and
comfort
;
to
have
God
dwell
in
,
and
walk
with
them
,
or
to
thrive
and
prosper
.
They
may
be
able
to
make
a
comfortable
Judgment
of
the
Lords
calling
and
joyning
them
together
in
love
and
mercy
,
thus
;
or
by
these
things
.
First
,
if
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
Jesus
&
their
own
Spiritual
profit
and
edification
,
lay
deep
in
their
hearts
,
and
are
their
great
and
only
ends
in
their
uniting
and
joyning
together
.
2.
If
they
have
unfainedly
and
importunately
asked
counsel
and
conduct
of
God
:
committed
the
whole
to
his
choice
,
and
disposal
,
to
make
up
,
or
hinder
the
match
between
them
,
as
he
pleased
:
and
did
indeed
resign
up
their
wills
and
concernments
,
wholly
unto
his
Wisdome
and
Sovereign
pleasure
,
to
order
,
and
determine
them
and
for
them
,
as
he
should
think
fit
,
in
order
to
the
said
ends
:
and
in
their
Prayers
together
and
apart
,
have
stood
in
an
even
ballance
,
waiting
and
expecting
what
the
Lord
would
say
and
do
in
the
case
,
to
and
for
them
.
3.
And
if
after
they
have
so
done
they
find
their
hearts
more
and
more
enclined
and
knit
one
to
another
,
(
though
still
with
a
free
and
holy
submission
to
the
Will
of
God
)
and
they
find
providence
working
for
them
without
,
by
removeing
obstructions
,
and
making
the
way
plain
for
them
:
I
think
they
may
comfortably
conclude
that
God
hath
sent
and
called
them
to
joyn
themselves
together
,
and
become
a
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
.
For
when
all
these
things
do
concurr
and
fall
in
(
as
it
were
)
together
;
undoubtedly
it
is
of
God
,
and
by
his
special
ordering
and
direction
.
It
was
God
,
that
set
up
those
holy
ends
and
designs
in
their
hearts
.
It
was
God
that
stirred
up
and
moved
their
hearts
so
to
pray
and
wait
,
Psal.
10.17
.
Rom.
8.26.27
.
or
they
could
never
have
so
done
it
.
It
was
God
,
that
enabled
them
to
lie
down
and
submit
their
wills
and
judgments
,
to
his
.
It
was
God
that
enclined
their
hearts
to
one
another
,
and
that
knit
them
together
in
Love
,
so
as
to
chuse
and
accept
of
each
other
in
that
holy
Relation
:
and
it
was
God
that
made
their
way
plain
before
them
.
And
now
what
hinders
,
why
they
should
not
freely
unite
and
joyn
together
in
the
Lord
,
and
walk
together
as
heirs
of
the
Kingdome
?
Eleventhly
,
All
things
and
matters
,
in
order
to
their
Union
and
Communion
together
,
and
becoming
a
house
or
Church
of
God
;
and
walking
together
as
Officers
and
Members
,
in
that
State
and
Relation
,
being
thus
prepared
and
made
ready
for
it
:
They
should
now
appoint
and
mutually
agree
to
set
apart
a
day
to
perfect
and
compleat
what
is
so
well
begun
.
And
first
they
should
call
in
the
help
and
assistance
of
some
other
Church
or
Churches
,
especially
the
Elders
of
them
(
if
they
can
)
,
that
they
may
see
,
and
be
satisfied
of
their
proceedings
,
and
give
them
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
,
Gal.
2.9
.
and
assist
them
in
the
solemn
setting
apart
of
their
Elders
,
and
help
them
with
their
Prayers
.
2.
They
should
seek
the
Lord
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
and
entreat
him
in
an
extraordinary
manner
,
to
be
with
them
;
guide
and
direct
them
;
bless
and
prosper
them
,
in
their
proceedures
:
and
in
an
especial
manner
for
the
Elder
,
or
Elders
they
are
about
to
chuse
,
and
(
in
the
Lord
)
to
set
over
themselves
,
to
feed
them
,
and
take
the
oversight
of
them
:
That
God
would
give
them
a
double
portion
of
his
Spirit
,
and
furnish
them
more
abundantly
with
his
gifts
,
and
special
grace
,
and
make
them
able
Ministers
of
the
New-Testament
.
That
God
would
knit
their
hearts
so
fast
together
in
the
bond
of
love
,
as
that
they
may
for
ever
live
together
in
hearty
love
and
peace
;
and
that
they
may
freely
,
constantly
,
and
chearfully
perform
their
respective
duties
to
one
another
,
according
to
the
will
of
Christ
.
And
this
being
done
,
they
should
now
proceed
to
chuse
and
set
apart
their
Elders
.
I
mean
the
Church
should
appoint
one
of
their
Brethren
,
to
express
and
declare
that
they
have
,
and
now
in
a
more
solemn
manner
,
do
elect
and
chuse
out
such
a
person
or
persons
from
among
themselves
,
Acts
6.
to
be
their
Elders
and
Teachers
,
to
rule
,
seed
,
watch
over
,
and
Minister
to
them
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
as
persons
fitted
and
sent
to
them
by
Jesus
Christ
,
for
that
end
and
purpose
,
(
as
they
humbly
judge
)
;
and
further
they
may
declare
,
that
they
do
thankfully
and
cordially
receive
and
accept
them
for
their
Elders
,
as
the
gift
of
Christ
unto
them
,
for
those
ends
and
services
.
And
when
the
said
Elders
are
thus
chosen
and
set
apart
,
(
as
also
ordained
)
then
they
may
declare
their
hearty
acceptance
of
the
choice
,
and
of
the
Church
as
their
charge
.
And
for
their
mutual
satisfaction
,
and
strengthning
their
hope
and
expectation
of
,
and
confidence
in
each
other
,
as
also
for
the
faster
knitting
the
Church
and
Elders
together
,
I
think
it
convenient
(
if
not
necessary
)
that
they
do
mutually
promise
and
covenant
to
one
another
,
before
God
and
men
,
that
they
will
really
and
unfeignedly
perform
their
respective
works
and
duties
one
to
another
:
Namely
,
such
as
Jesus
Christ
requires
of
them
,
according
as
he
requires
.
And
when
these
things
are
done
,
it
may
be
convenient
that
the
Officers
or
Messengers
of
other
Churches
,
that
are
present
,
do
declare
that
they
approve
of
what
is
done
by
them
,
and
own
them
as
a
Church
of
Christ
,
and
their
Elders
,
now
set
over
them
,
as
the
Elders
and
Officers
of
Christ
.
Now
,
that
the
Church
Congregated
by
the
will
of
God
,
have
power
to
chuse
and
approve
of
all
the
Officers
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
them
,
hath
been
shewed
before
,
and
therefore
I
shall
say
nothing
of
it
here
,
but
proceed
.
Quest.
What
is
the
work
of
Pastors
,
Teachers
or
Elders
,
in
a
Church
of
Christ
;
or
for
what
ends
and
purposes
hath
Christ
set
them
there
?
Answ.
First
,
Their
work
is
,
and
they
are
set
in
the
Church
by
Jesus
Christ
to
Preach
his
word
,
and
to
open
and
make
known
his
mind
and
will
unto
them
;
and
as
they
have
opportunity
and
ability
,
to
reveal
the
whole
Counsel
of
God
,
Acts.
20.27
,
28.
They
are
to
Preach
the
word
of
God
;
not
their
own
or
others
fancies
and
conceits
,
and
that
diligently
,
sincerely
,
frequently
and
faithfully
,
1
Pet.
2.2
.
2
Cor.
2.17
.
Prov.
27.23
.
Acts.
18.25
.
Math.
24.45
.
This
they
must
do
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
2
Tim.
4.2
.
They
are
to
feed
Babes
,
with
Milk
;
and
men
,
or
grown
Christians
,
with
strong
Meat
,
Heb.
5.12
,
13
,
14.
1
Cor.
3.1
,
2.
That
is
,
to
Administer
and
apply
suitable
and
proper
Truths
to
them
,
according
to
their
capacities
and
conditions
.
They
must
earnestly
beseech
and
entreat
,
as
they
see
occasion
,
2
Cor.
5.20
.
2
Cor.
6.1
:
Reprove
and
rebuke
Transgressors
,
with
all
Authority
,
2
Tim.
4.2
.
Tit.
2.
ult.
They
are
to
comfort
the
feeble-minded
,
and
support
the
weak
,
1
Thes.
5.
They
must
study
the
Word
,
and
their
Churches
Souls
,
cases
and
conditions
,
that
they
may
rightly
divide
and
present
unto
them
seasonable
food
and
physick
,
cordials
and
corrisives
;
for
they
will
need
all
,
2
Tim.
2.15
.
and
thereby
make
full
proof
of
their
Ministry
,
2
Tim.
4.5
.
This
they
must
do
publickly
,
and
privately
,
as
they
have
opportunity
and
ability
,
and
that
with
all
possible
patience
,
wisdom
and
meekness
,
2
Tim.
2.
ult.
Secondly
,
As
they
must
so
attend
to
their
Preaching
work
in
the
Church
,
so
likewise
to
their
ruling
work
.
They
have
the
Office
,
power
of
Preaching
,
and
ruling
from
Christ
,
(
not
from
the
Church
,
or
any
other
persons
whatsoever
;
for
they
only
elect
,
call
,
and
set
them
apart
to
the
exercise
of
that
Power
and
Authority
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
them
)
all
which
they
are
to
exercise
and
make
use
of
in
the
Church
,
for
their
spiritual
benefit
,
and
the
glory
of
Christ
.
That
they
have
the
power
of
rule
,
as
well
as
of
labouring
in
the
word
and
Doctrine
,
is
clear
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Let
the
Elders
that
rule
well
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honour
:
especially
,
they
,
(
namely
,
such
as
have
the
ruling
power
also
)
who
labour
in
the
word
and
Doctrine
.
Which
said
ruling
power
consists
,
in
requiring
attention
;
in
charging
,
commanding
,
appointing
,
rebukeing
and
reproving
:
in
calling
together
the
Church
,
and
dismissing
them
:
in
requiring
speech
and
silence
,
in
ordering
and
disposing
of
matters
in
the
Church
;
in
an
authoritative
way
,
examining
matters
,
and
calling
persons
to
an
account
,
and
in
admitting
Members
,
and
executing
the
Laws
of
Christ
on
offenders
in
the
Church
,
&c.
1
Tim.
4.11
.
2
Tim.
4.2
.
Titus
1.13
.
Tit.
2.15
.
Math.
24.45
.
To
this
part
of
their
work
,
office
,
and
power
they
must
attend
;
in
the
wise
,
seasonable
exercise
of
it
,
as
occasion
is
,
or
may
be
offered
:
without
this
authority
of
ruling
(
from
Christ
)
,
they
will
be
but
lame
Ministers
,
and
never
able
to
carry
on
their
Ministry
,
to
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
the
profit
of
the
Church
.
And
if
they
have
not
power
to
,
and
do
not
exercise
the
Authority
,
and
execute
the
Laws
of
Christ
;
to
see
too
,
and
require
orderly
walking
of
all
the
Members
,
and
Authoritatively
to
deal
with
Offenders
and
Transgressors
of
his
Laws
;
who
hath
power
,
or
can
do
it
?
A
Church
of
Believers
,
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
is
a
Family
,
a
Corporation
,
and
houshold
of
God
;
and
it
is
known
to
all
men
,
that
all
Families
,
and
incorporated
bodies
of
men
,
do
,
or
ought
to
live
under
,
and
submit
unto
the
Laws
,
Orders
,
and
Discipline
of
those
Families
,
and
Corporations
whereunto
they
belong
:
and
in
order
thereunto
,
they
have
such
among
them
,
as
have
power
and
Authority
to
exercise
Discipline
,
and
execute
Laws
;
to
Command
,
Order
and
Appoint
,
what
,
where
,
when
,
and
how
matters
and
things
shall
be
done
amongst
them
,
for
the
good
of
the
whole
.
I
think
that
the
Discipline
of
a
Family
,
or
Church
of
God
,
ought
most
carefully
to
be
attended
too
,
and
practised
;
and
who
shall
exercise
it
,
but
his
Ministers
and
Overseers
?
Act.
20.17
,
28.
It
is
true
,
that
Christ
hath
set
in
his
Church
also
,
another
sort
of
Rulers
,
which
I
think
are
said
to
be
helps
,
to
which
Governments
is
joyned
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
That
is
,
(
as
I
judge
)
,
God
hath
chiefly
entrusted
the
ruling
power
in
the
Church
,
in
the
hands
of
his
Teaching
Elders
,
and
impowered
others
,
to
help
and
assist
them
;
namely
,
such
as
are
called
Ruling
Elders
,
in
1
Tim.
5.17
.
For
they
have
need
enough
of
such
helps
,
in
their
well
governing
a
Church
of
Christ
.
(
Of
which
more
afterward
)
:
This
is
another
part
or
parcel
of
Teaching-Elders
work
.
Thirdly
,
Their
work
is
to
Watch
;
I
say
to
watch
over
the
Church
.
They
are
the
Churches
Watchmen
,
to
take
the
oversight
of
them
,
and
to
make
inspection
into
them
,
Acts
20.17
,
28
,
31.
2
Tim.
4.5
.
1
Pet
5.2
.
They
are
to
watch
the
Wolves
and
Devil
,
that
would
come
amongst
them
to
sow
false
Doctrines
,
and
Divisions
,
to
the
breaking
of
their
Peace
,
and
spoiling
their
Communion
,
and
that
would
corrupt
their
faith
and
leaven
their
judgments
:
and
drive
them
away
from
the
Sheep-fold
,
Acts.
20.29
,
30
,
31.
Tit.
1.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
They
must
also
watch
their
walkings
and
conversations
,
and
see
if
they
are
such
,
as
becomes
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
Phil.
1.27
.
or
whether
they
be
reprovable
and
scandalous
:
so
also
,
if
they
keep
to
,
and
practise
their
several
duties
to
God
,
and
one
another
,
or
neglect
them
;
that
they
may
from
Christ
encourage
the
obedient
,
and
rebuke
the
negligent
,
1
Thes.
5.14
.
They
must
also
watch
and
make
inspection
into
the
state
and
condition
of
their
Souls
,
and
see
how
matters
go
,
or
stand
with
them
,
that
they
may
know
how
to
administer
Remedies
to
them
,
as
their
cases
do
require
.
They
should
enquire
into
their
growth
or
decayes
in
grace
,
whether
the
word
&
Ordinances
of
Christ
do
profit
or
disprofit
them
;
&
as
much
as
possible
,
they
should
know
what
use
and
improvement
they
make
of
their
Gospel-mercies
:
as
also
their
Tryals
and
Temptations
,
their
faith
and
judgments
,
whether
they
continue
found
and
sincere
.
The
Elders
of
a
Church
of
Christ
must
not
only
carry
about
the
names
of
watchmen
,
but
they
must
do
,
and
attend
with
diligence
,
the
real
and
full
work
of
watchmen
:
they
are
set
by
him
upon
his
walls
,
to
watch
and
inspect
his
Church
:
which
indeed
,
is
no
easie
work
,
but
full
of
care
,
trouble
,
pains
and
difficulty
.
And
therefore
't
is
no
wonder
the
Apostle
says
,
who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
for
they
are
to
take
care
of
all
the
spiritual
and
soul-concernments
,
of
the
whole
Church
.
Fourthly
,
They
are
to
endeavour
the
preservation
of
all
the
Truths
and
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
amongst
them
,
and
to
maintain
them
,
in
their
power
and
purity
in
the
Church
.
When
they
know
any
truth
,
or
matter
of
faith
,
or
practice
,
doubted
of
,
or
called
into
question
by
any
in
the
Church
;
they
must
with
all
possible
care
,
wisdom
,
faithfulness
and
diligence
,
endeavour
the
removal
of
the
doubts
and
questions
,
maintain
the
Truths
,
and
establish
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
in
them
:
for
should
the
errours
at
any
time
sowen
among
them
,
be
let
alone
,
and
suffered
to
take
Root
in
their
heads
,
they
will
eat
into
the
heart
like
a
Canker
,
or
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Cancer
,
or
Gangrene
.
To
prevent
which
,
the
Apostle
charges
Timothy
,
and
Titus
,
and
all
Elders
of
Churches
(
in
them
)
to
hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
,
2
Tim.
1.13
.
And
to
hold
fast
the
faithful
word
,
Tit.
1.9
.
That
by
sound
Doctrine
they
may
convince
Gainsayers
.
And
this
was
alwayes
Paul's
care
and
practice
;
(
as
was
shewed
)
either
to
prevent
the
corrupting
of
Truth
,
and
mens
Souls
with
errours
,
or
to
overthrow
and
root
them
up
,
where
they
were
entertained
:
Thus
the
Ministers
of
Christ
ought
to
do
now
,
and
that
for
Christ
,
his
Truths
,
and
Churches
sakes
.
Fifthly
,
They
must
administer
all
Church-Ordinances
,
with
all
possible
diligence
,
care
,
zeal
and
faithfulness
.
It
is
their
work
and
place
to
do
it
,
and
therefore
they
must
not
be
careless
or
negligent
;
but
watch
,
seek
for
and
observe
all
opportunities
for
the
doing
of
it
:
that
the
Church
suffer
no
detriment
by
their
neglects
,
which
they
will
quickly
do
,
if
neglected
,
as
experience
shews
.
They
must
not
only
care
to
Preach
well
,
but
to
administer
all
other
Appointments
of
Christ
also
,
in
their
seasons
;
for
all
the
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
,
are
the
Churches
food
and
provisions
,
and
the
means
and
way
appointed
by
him
,
for
the
Communicating
and
dispensing
of
his
Grace
,
Spirit
,
yea
and
himself
unto
their
Souls
:
and
indeed
without
the
Ordinances
of
the
house
,
the
house
or
Church
cannot
subsist
;
and
they
are
the
authorized
Stewards
of
the
house
,
to
give
the
Lords
Houshold
,
all
their
provisions
in
due
season
,
that
they
may
be
fat
and
flourishing
under
his
keeping
and
Donations
,
1
Cor.
4.1
,
2.
Mat.
24.45
.
Psal.
92
,
12
,
13
,
14.
1
Tim.
3.5
.
Every
Church
Ordinance
is
a
Golden
Pipe
to
convey
light
,
life
and
holiness
into
Believers
hearts
,
and
as
Breasts
to
convey
nourishment
to
the
Soul
.
They
are
spiritual
Ladders
to
carry
the
hearts
and
graces
of
Believers
up
to
Heaven
,
and
lodge
their
minds
and
affections
there
;
and
they
are
as
the
Ark
,
where
God
will
come
and
meet
his
people
,
Esa.
64.5
.
Therefore
they
must
be
carefully
,
frequently
,
and
holily
dispensed
and
administred
by
them
,
who
are
set
there
to
do
it
.
Sixthly
,
They
must
stand
between
God
and
the
Church
,
with
holy
hearts
,
hands
and
tongues
lifted
up
to
Heaven
for
the
Church
,
or
in
their
behalf
,
and
that
privately
and
publickly
.
For
their
work
and
office
,
is
not
only
to
Minister
to
them
from
Christ
;
but
they
are
to
present
their
wants
,
desires
,
and
gratitude
to
God
for
them
also
:
which
is
no
easie
work
to
do
.
They
must
pray
and
wrestle
with
God
for
them
,
as
for
their
own
Souls
,
and
carry
them
upon
their
hearts
and
souls
in
their
secret
addresses
to
God
,
and
plead
with
God
importunately
for
them
,
as
they
do
for
their
own
Souls
:
and
that
not
as
Believers
only
,
but
as
their
Teachers
and
spiritual
Fathers
also
.
Certainly
,
this
is
one
great
part
of
their
work
and
business
,
and
therefore
they
may
not
neglect
it
,
but
are
bound
to
be
diligent
in
it
,
in
secret
:
and
in
publick
,
when
present
with
them
,
they
must
bless
them
,
and
the
word
and
seals
,
ministerially
,
and
that
by
virtue
of
their
place
,
office
,
and
power
in
the
Church
,
1
Cor.
10.16
.
Numb.
6.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
Thus
blessed
Paul
was
much
in
the
practice
of
,
namely
,
in
presenting
the
Churches
cases
to
God
,
and
wrestling
with
God
for
them
,
Phil.
1.9
.
Col.
1.9
.
2
Thes.
1.11
.
Wherefore
we
pray
alwayes
for
you
.
So
Col.
1.3
.
1
Thes.
3.10
.
Seventhly
,
Resolve
doubts
and
cases
,
that
trouble
any
of
the
Members
of
the
Church
,
when
they
are
presented
to
them
,
if
they
are
matters
worthy
consideration
.
They
must
study
cases
of
Conscience
,
and
such
doubts
and
scruples
as
may
arise
in
the
hearts
or
heads
of
their
people
,
that
they
may
be
ready
to
apply
some
satisfying
Medicine
unto
them
.
They
are
to
study
persons
,
and
their
cases
,
and
maladies
,
as
well
as
the
Scriptures
:
for
they
must
alwayes
be
able
to
apply
,
and
rightly
to
use
a
word
in
season
to
weary
,
troubled
,
&
burthened
Souls
,
as
well
as
to
Preach
publickly
,
and
promiscuously
to
all
,
from
a
studied
,
composed
subject
.
This
work
of
Teachers
in
the
Church
,
is
no
light
ordinary
matter
:
it
will
shew
what
they
are
,
and
try
their
learning
and
abilities
for
their
work
,
more
than
any
thing
else
.
It
is
a
special
gift
of
God
,
and
an
evidence
of
an
able
spiritual
Physician
indeed
,
who
can
find
out
spiritual
Diseases
of
mens
Souls
,
and
readily
apply
proper
Remedies
to
them
,
that
can
rightly
speak
a
word
in
season
to
him
that
is
weary
:
Esa.
50.4
.
and
comfort
the
feeble-minded
,
1
Thes.
5.14
.
The
Lord
Jesus
,
and
Paul
,
were
much
exercised
and
imployed
in
this
work
,
and
so
should
Teachers
now
,
as
occasion
is
offered
.
For
the
Priests
lips
should
preserve
knowledge
,
and
the
people
should
seek
the
Law
at
their
mouths
,
Mal.
2.7
.
They
are
given
to
the
Churches
,
to
be
their
spiritual
Nurses
and
Physicians
,
for
the
cure
and
health
of
their
Souls
;
and
therefore
they
must
administer
Physick
and
Cordials
unto
sick
and
pained
Souls
,
in
private
,
as
well
as
in
publick
.
Eighthly
,
That
they
may
discharge
their
Ministerial
work
,
as
becomes
the
Ministers
of
Christ
;
They
must
exercise
themselves
in
reading
and
studying
.
They
must
give
themselves
to
reading
,
and
studying
the
Scriptures
,
the
works
and
providences
of
God
;
as
also
their
own
experiences
:
and
they
must
read
,
search
,
and
endeavour
all
they
can
to
know
the
states
,
cases
,
conditions
,
and
wants
of
their
own
particular
flocks
:
that
they
may
make
full
proof
of
their
Ministry
,
2
Tim.
4.5
.
Divide
the
word
of
Truth
aright
,
2
Tim.
2.15
.
Speak
words
in
season
to
all
sorts
,
(
especially
)
to
weary
and
burthened
Souls
,
Esa.
50.4
.
And
that
they
may
both
save
themselves
,
and
those
that
hear
them
,
1
Tim.
4.16
.
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
must
be
continually
lying
in
,
as
well
as
lying
out
:
they
must
furnish
themselves
with
Grace
,
Truth
,
and
Experiences
,
that
they
may
Communicate
unto
others
out
of
the
good
Treasure
of
their
hearts
.
Their
hearts
,
heads
and
lips
must
be
filled
with
varieties
of
Divine
and
Heavenly
matters
,
that
they
may
freely
and
readily
impart
of
their
receivings
to
every
ones
needs
,
Mal.
2.7
.
Their
Lord
and
Master
charges
them
to
give
attendance
to
reading
,
1
Tim.
4.13
.
To
Meditation
,
1
Tim.
4.15
.
And
to
study
,
2
Tim.
2.15
.
They
must
search
the
Scriptures
,
Joh.
5.39
.
Hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
,
2
Tim.
1.13
.
And
inspect
their
people
,
Pro.
27.23
.
2
Tim.
4.5
.
Acts
20.28
.
They
must
not
look
for
immediate
Inspirations
,
nor
to
be
furnished
with
all
needful
supplyes
from
Heaven
,
for
the
discharge
of
their
office
and
Ministerial
work
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
by
the
spirit
;
but
in
and
by
their
diligent
use
of
Gods
means
.
God
that
appoints
and
promises
the
end
,
appoints
and
directs
us
to
,
and
in
the
use
of
the
means
,
leading
to
the
obtainment
of
that
end
.
The
end
directed
to
,
in
and
by
the
said
means
,
is
the
supply
of
Grace
,
Gifts
,
and
all
necessary
and
profitable
ministerial
abilities
,
for
such
as
Christ
puts
into
the
work
,
and
office
,
of
teaching
and
ruling
in
his
Churches
.
Therefore
they
may
not
divert
to
,
or
take
up
with
any
other
Imployments
,
that
may
any
way
impede
or
hinder
them
in
,
or
of
the
aforesaid
duties
;
But
in
case
of
necessity
.
Ob.
But
did
not
Paul
work
with
his
hands
,
and
labour
in
other
businesses
,
and
exercise
himself
in
worldly
and
secular
matters
,
after
he
was
engaged
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
?
And
if
so
;
why
may
not
other
men
do
the
same
as
well
as
he
?
1.
You
saw
before
,
what
ordinary
Elders
ought
to
do
,
and
are
bound
to
attend
unto
in
their
places
and
offices
,
namely
,
to
give
themselves
wholly
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
which
they
had
received
in
the
Lord
,
Col.
4.17
.
That
they
fulfill
it
:
that
they
attend
to
Study
,
Reading
,
Meditation
,
Exhortation
,
Doctrine
,
1
Tim.
4.13
,
15.
2
Tim.
2.15
.
2
Tim.
4.5
.
And
that
they
wait
on
the
Altar
,
1
Cor.
9.13
.
2.
Examples
must
not
be
taken
and
advanced
against
precepts
.
Paul
was
an
extraordinary
Officer
or
Minister
;
his
work
and
power
was
every
where
,
where
the
Lord
called
him
to
Preach
:
he
was
not
a
particular
fixed
Elder
,
or
Pastour
to
one
single
Church
,
neither
was
he
bound
or
necessitated
to
attend
to
reading
,
studying
,
&c.
as
ordinary
Ministers
are
.
Moreover
,
Paul
and
other
Apostles
,
had
their
office
,
power
,
their
abilities
and
furnitures
for
their
work
,
immediately
from
Christ
in
an
extraordinary
way
and
manner
,
which
ordinary
officers
(
now
)
have
not
.
3.
Paul
laboured
not
with
his
hands
,
or
neglected
his
Ministerial
work
,
but
when
necessitated
thereunto
:
and
the
Apostles
at
Jerusalem
,
Act.
6.
tells
us
,
That
it
was
unreasonable
,
that
they
should
leave
the
word
of
God
and
serve
Tables
.
4.
Ordinary
Pastours
or
Elders
of
Churches
,
do
find
that
their
so
attending
to
their
work
(
in
their
Studies
)
as
commanded
,
absolutely
necessary
,
for
the
discharge
and
well
performance
of
the
work
their
Lord
hath
given
them
to
do
;
and
experience
shews
beyond
all
contradiction
,
that
the
most
studious
holy
Ministers
,
are
the
most
powerful
and
profitable
in
their
Ministry
.
5.
The
great
and
rich
provisions
that
God
hath
made
for
them
,
in
their
faithful
attendance
to
their
work
in
the
Churches
,
fully
proves
and
declares
what
they
should
do
and
attend
unto
.
God
hath
commanded
their
Hearers
to
provide
carnal
things
for
them
;
yea
to
Communicate
to
them
in
all
good
things
,
that
they
may
attend
on
their
work
,
and
wait
at
the
Altar
without
distraction
,
Gal.
6.6
.
1
Cor.
9.6.15
.
Rom.
15.27
.
Ninthly
,
They
must
be
eminently
holy
and
righteous
in
all
manner
of
Conversation
.
They
are
Lights
,
and
therefore
they
must
shine
as
such
in
the
World
.
They
are
the
Salt
of
the
Earth
,
and
therefore
they
must
be
of
savory
Spirits
and
practices
,
Matth.
5.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
are
given
for
,
and
commanded
to
be
examples
to
their
Flocks
,
1
Tim.
4.12
.
1
Pet.
5.3
.
They
are
indispensibly
bound
to
imitate
their
Master
,
and
to
teach
,
lead
and
conduct
them
in
holiness
to
Heaven
,
as
well
by
their
walkings
and
Conversations
,
as
by
their
Ministry
:
that
they
may
safely
and
comfortably
follow
them
.
Be
ye
followers
of
me
,
even
as
I
also
am
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
1
Cor.
4.16
.
2
Thes.
3.7
.
Surely
,
such
as
Christ
hath
set
in
his
Churches
,
to
feed
,
nourish
,
comfort
,
strengthen
,
instruct
and
build
up
his
people
;
to
conduct
,
lead
and
guide
them
in
the
way
of
Gospel-holiness
to
everlasting
happiness
;
should
be
singular
in
practical
Godliness
themselves
.
They
should
be
singular
in
knowledge
,
faith
,
patience
,
self-denyal
,
Goodness
,
meekness
,
charity
,
humility
,
tenden-heartedness
,
faithfulness
,
and
usefulness
in
the
World
.
They
ought
to
live
out
their
own
Doctrine
,
and
confirm
it
,
by
conforming
their
carriages
,
words
and
actions
thereunto
.
They
must
be
clear
of
all
Vices
,
and
eminent
in
all
Vertues
,
that
they
may
adorn
the
Doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
in
all
things
,
and
encourage
men
to
follow
their
steps
.
For
they
are
not
set
in
the
Churches
,
only
to
teach
,
and
verbally
to
Minister
to
them
,
but
to
be
Patterns
of
Piety
also
,
Tit.
2.7
.
They
must
carry
themselves
gravely
,
soberly
,
wisely
,
seriously
,
and
holily
,
towards
,
and
before
all
men
;
that
those
who
seek
occasion
against
them
,
may
find
none
;
but
on
the
contrary
they
may
be
convinced
of
,
and
report
that
God
,
his
fear
,
love
,
faith
and
spirit
is
in
them
of
a
Truth
,
1
Cor.
14.25
.
And
as
they
must
seriously
mind
,
and
practice
the
matter
of
their
work
and
duty
,
or
what
they
are
to
do
,
and
set
in
the
Churches
for
,
so
they
must
carefully
mind
the
manner
of
it
too
.
(1)
In
all
their
Ministrations
and
Walkings
,
they
must
regard
and
have
their
eye
on
their
Lords
will
and
appointment
.
Teaching
them
to
observe
what
ever
I
command
you
,
Math.
28.
ult.
They
must
not
impose
their
own
Wills
and
Dictates
,
and
thereby
make
themselves
Lords
over
God's
Heritage
,
1
Pet.
5.3
.
They
are
the
Servants
and
Stewards
of
Christ
,
not
to
make
Laws
for
,
and
impose
them
on
his
Houshold
;
but
to
acquaint
them
with
their
Master's
Laws
,
exhort
and
perswade
them
to
keep
and
observe
them
,
as
he
commands
,
and
to
execute
them
on
Offenders
.
(2)
They
must
be
diligent
and
constant
in
their
Work
.
They
must
not
be
Loyterers
,
but
Labourers
,
&
be
examples
to
their
Flocks
,
by
shewing
all
diligence
and
faithfulness
in
their
work
,
Act.
18.25
.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Prov.
27.23
.
(3)
They
should
attend
too
,
and
perform
their
work
readily
,
willingly
,
and
chearfully
,
not
grudgingly
,
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2.
1
Cor.
9.17
.
They
must
be
apt
to
Teach
,
●
Tim.
3.2
.
and
willing
to
Communicate
.
If
all
Believers
should
so
perform
all
their
works
,
much
more
should
Ministers
;
They
should
account
their
Ministerial
work
their
priviledge
,
not
their
burden
,
and
carry
themselves
accordingly
in
it
.
(4)
They
must
alwayes
have
in
their
eye
the
ends
of
their
work
and
office
,
and
prosecute
,
intend
,
and
design
them
with
all
Gospel
sincerity
.
They
must
not
take
their
office
on
them
,
nor
do
their
work
for
filthy
Lucre
,
1
Tim.
3.8
.
1
Pet.
5.2
.
nor
to
honour
and
exalt
themselves
,
but
to
honour
,
please
and
serve
Christ
their
Lord
,
and
to
profit
and
edifie
his
people
,
and
that
with
all
possible
integrity
and
uprightness
of
heart
,
2
Cor.
2.
ult.
For
if
these
ends
be
not
upper-most
in
their
eyes
and
hearts
;
in
their
desires
,
choice
,
aimes
and
intentions
in
their
Ministrations
,
it
is
certain
they
are
not
called
of
Christ
,
nor
qualified
for
Church-work
,
and
they
shall
not
prosper
in
it
,
be
owned
and
blessed
by
him
,
nor
profit
his
people
:
Thus
briefly
of
the
work
,
and
duty
,
of
teaching
Elders
or
Pastors
to
the
Churches
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
makes
them
Overseers
.
Now
I
shall
briefly
shew
you
the
work
and
duty
of
Churches
to
their
Pastors
or
Elders
,
who
faithfully
and
diligently
labour
in
the
word
and
Doctrine
among
them
.
CHAP.
VI.
Wherein
the
Duties
of
Church-Members
to
their
Pastours
,
or
teaching
Elders
,
are
clearly
opened
and
declared
from
Scripture
.
Q.
HOw
ought
Church-Members
to
behave
themselves
towards
their
Pastours
,
or
teaching
Elders
?
or
what
are
their
works
and
duties
towards
them
?
Answ.
It
is
the
will
and
appointment
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
King
&
head
of
his
Churches
,
that
they
should
carry
and
behave
themselves
towards
them
in
heart
and
practise
,
as
to
his
Ministers
and
Embassadors
,
who
come
to
them
in
his
name
,
by
his
Mission
,
Authority
,
and
Commission
,
with
his
Gifts
and
Grace
;
upon
his
Errand
and
Business
,
as
also
for
their
Souls
profit
.
They
bear
his
Image
,
wear
his
Livery
,
do
his
work
,
and
serve
his
Interests
in
the
Churches
.
And
therefore
he
that
slighteth
or
despiseth
them
,
slights
and
despiseth
him
and
his
Father
too
;
Luk.
10.16
.
and
he
or
they
,
that
receive
them
that
love
,
honour
&
carry
it
well
to
them
,
because
they
are
his
,
sent
of
him
,
Commissioned
and
qualified
by
him
to
serve
and
honour
him
in
the
Churches
;
they
do
thereby
receive
,
honour
and
love
Christ
himself
,
Gal.
4.14
.
They
receive
,
honour
and
love
Jesus
Christ
,
in
and
by
receiving
,
honouring
and
loving
them
as
such
;
and
whatever
good
they
do
them
,
or
whatever
respect
they
shew
them
(
as
such
)
,
the
Lord
Jesus
takes
it
as
done
to
himself
,
Matth.
10.
ult.
Matth.
25.
Therefore
all
Church-members
ought
to
carry
and
behave
themselves
well
towards
them
,
and
amongst
other
things
in
these
particulars
.
1.
They
ought
to
love
them
;
I
say
to
love
them
,
and
that
with
all
cordial
tender
affection
.
They
must
not
love
them
as
they
do
other
Saints
of
God
,
only
;
but
they
must
have
singular
love
for
,
and
shew
special
love
unto
them
,
as
Christs
Embassadors
,
and
their
Ministers
,
1
Thes.
5.12
,
13.
And
we
beseech
you
Brethren
,
to
know
them
which
labour
among
you
,
and
are
over
you
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonish
you
:
And
to
esteem
very
highly
in
love
for
their
works
sake
.
They
must
be
loved
on
several
accounts
.
1.
As
good
men
,
and
living
Members
of
Christ
;
and
so
we
are
to
love
them
as
fellow-Brethren
,
as
we
do
other
private
Members
.
2.
It
is
the
will
and
appointment
of
Christ
,
that
they
be
loved
as
his
Embassadors
and
Commissioners
,
as
his
Stewards
and
Officers
,
gifted
and
sent
forth
by
him
,
about
his
concerns
in
his
Churches
,
to
do
his
work
and
business
;
and
as
representing
him
,
by
officiating
in
his
Name
,
by
his
Authority
,
and
doing
his
Message
.
3.
They
ought
to
be
loved
as
your
Ministers
,
Guides
,
Feeders
,
and
Overseers
:
as
sent
unto
you
from
Christ
,
and
dispensing
the
bread
of
life
,
and
the
mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
to
you
,
declaring
the
Counsel
of
God
,
and
administring
his
holy
appointments
to
you
for
your
present
comfort
,
establishment
and
growth
in
grace
,
and
for
your
eternal
happiness
hereafter
,
esteem
them
very
highly
in
love
for
their
works
sake
.
These
are
some
of
the
Reasons
,
why
they
should
be
loved
more
than
any
other
Believers
;
namely
,
because
they
are
sent
,
Authorized
,
Graced
,
Gifted
and
qualified
by
Christ
,
do
his
work
,
represent
him
,
stand
in
his
stead
,
(
2
Cor.
5.20
.
)
and
as
they
are
his
Ministers
for
good
to
you
.
Well
then
,
mind
your
duty
,
and
the
will
of
Christ
in
this
matter
,
and
love
them
sincerely
and
heartily
;
strongly
and
fervently
,
fruitfully
and
constantly
;
for
they
love
you
,
study
,
pray
and
labour
to
do
you
good
.
And
know
that
if
you
do
not
love
them
,
you
do
not
love
Christ
,
whose
they
are
,
whom
they
represent
and
serve
.
And
if
you
hate
,
slight
and
despise
them
,
you
do
hate
,
slight
and
despise
Christ
himself
in
them
.
Secondly
,
It
is
the
will
and
appointment
of
Christ
,
your
duty
to
honour
and
respect
,
to
reverence
and
esteem
them
,
in
their
faithful
diligent
discharge
of
their
Trust
,
and
performance
of
their
work
amongst
you
.
They
are
the
Embassadors
and
Commissioners
of
your
great
Lord
and
King
,
and
sent
by
him
from
Heaven
to
you
,
(
as
was
shewed
)
2
Cor.
5.20
.
Eph.
4.
and
that
about
most
high
and
honourable
work
,
yea
the
highest
work
and
service
that
Creatures
are
capable
of
in
this
World
.
They
come
from
,
and
are
sent
to
you
by
the
King
of
Kings
,
from
Heaven
,
and
therefore
they
must
be
honoured
.
They
are
his
Embassadors
and
Commissioners
,
and
therefore
you
must
honour
them
.
They
are
sent
and
come
to
you
,
as
with
his
Image
of
Authority
,
so
of
Grace
,
Gifts
,
and
Holiness
;
and
therefore
you
must
honour
them
.
They
are
sent
by
Christ
to
you
,
on
,
and
for
the
service
of
your
Souls
;
and
therefore
you
must
honour
them
:
and
they
represent
Christ
,
and
stand
in
his
stead
to
you
,
and
therefore
you
must
honour
them
.
They
do
give
up
themselves
to
be
your
servants
,
and
thereby
do
honour
you
,
2
Cor.
4.5
.
and
they
chearfully
serve
the
interest
of
your
Souls
,
as
your
spiritual
servants
;
and
therefore
you
must
honour
them
.
Christ
requires
you
to
esteem
them
,
and
that
is
not
all
;
but
to
esteem
them
highly
,
yea
very
highly
too
;
1
Thes.
5.13
.
and
therefore
you
must
do
it
;
Christ
will
not
suffer
you
to
slight
or
despise
them
,
no
more
than
Kings
will
endure
that
any
should
slight
or
despise
their
Embassadors
.
If
you
have
low
,
base
thoughts
of
them
in
your
hearts
,
you
slight
and
despise
them
.
If
you
slight
and
despise
their
labours
and
administrations
,
you
despise
them
.
If
you
villifie
and
speak
slightingly
of
them
behind
their
backs
,
and
devulge
their
supposed
or
real
weaknesses
,
you
despise
them
.
If
you
carry
your selves
saucily
,
and
imperiously
before
their
face
,
in
words
,
deeds
,
or
deportments
,
you
slight
and
despise
them
;
and
if
you
controul
them
,
and
disregard
their
Judgments
,
Censures
,
Admonitions
or
Reproofs
,
you
slight
and
despise
them
;
when
you
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
their
Counsels
,
Instructions
and
Exhortations
you
slight
and
despise
them
;
and
when
you
disregard
their
power
,
Authority
,
and
their
exercise
thereof
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
you
slight
and
despise
them
.
In
these
and
many
other
wayes
and
instances
,
Church-Members
do
not
only
neglect
their
indispensible
duty
of
honouring
their
Teaching-Elders
,
but
they
do
slight
and
despise
them
also
.
And
they
do
not
only
slight
and
despise
them
,
but
(
as
was
said
)
the
Lord
Jesus
,
his
Laws
,
Image
,
work
and
Authority
also
.
For
he
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
(
says
Christ
)
Luk.
10.16
.
And
by
these
and
such
like
slighting
,
and
contemptible
words
,
and
carriages
towards
them
,
they
do
greatly
provoke
and
discourage
them
:
they
weaken
their
hands
,
and
distract
their
minds
,
and
so
hinder
them
in
their
work
.
They
are
honoured
by
Christ
,
and
honourable
in
his
eye
;
and
he
strictly
charges
and
commands
his
Churches
to
esteem
them
most
,
or
very
highly
,
and
to
give
them
double
honour
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Let
the
Elders
that
rule
well
,
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honour
:
especially
,
they
who
labour
in
the
word
and
Doctrine
.
Give
(
says
the
Apostle
)
to
every
man
his
due
,
fear
to
whom
fear
,
honour
to
whom
honour
,
Rom.
13.7
.
It
is
their
due
by
the
Law
of
Christ
,
and
he
expects
you
should
give
it
to
them
:
not
as
they
are
such
or
such
men
,
but
as
his
Embassadors
,
Ministers
,
&c.
Thirdly
,
It
is
the
will
and
appointment
of
Christ
,
that
Churches
should
pray
for
their
Pastours
,
or
Teaching
Elders
,
and
that
in
a
more
than
ordinary
manner
and
measure
;
I
mean
,
more
than
they
do
,
or
are
bound
to
do
for
others
,
1
Thes.
5.25
.
Heb.
13.18
.
Rom.
15.30
.
you
must
be
earnest
,
and
importunate
wrestlers
with
God
(
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
)
for
them
,
that
God
would
pour
out
abundance
of
his
holy
spirit
on
them
,
and
by
his
teachings
,
quicknings
and
anointings
,
make
them
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
Letter
(
only
)
but
of
the
spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
That
they
may
open
their
mouths
boldly
,
have
the
gift
of
utterance
,
and
speak
the
Truth
sincerely
,
clearly
,
impartially
,
and
constantly
make
known
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
Eph.
6.18
,
19.
Col.
4.3
.
That
they
may
be
kept
from
Snares
and
Temptations
,
or
be
enabled
to
encounter
them
,
and
with
the
Sword
of
the
spirit
to
overcome
and
conquer
them
:
and
that
they
may
be
eminent
shining
lights
in
the
world
.
That
they
may
be
able
to
divide
the
word
aright
,
diligent
in
,
and
faithful
to
their
Trust
.
That
they
may
be
wise
,
zealous
and
glorious
Patterns
of
Piety
&
all
Godliness
,
and
be
kept
unspotted
of
the
world
;
and
that
they
may
abound
in
all
grace
,
gifts
,
works
of
holiness
and
righteousness
.
That
they
may
Preach
powerfully
and
profitably
,
and
in
all
their
wayes
,
words
and
carriages
adorn
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
Tit.
2.10
.
That
they
may
be
found
in
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
hold
fast
the
profession
of
the
faith
without
wavering
;
Preach
sound
Doctrine
,
clearly
,
plainly
,
and
closely
,
Tit.
2.1
.
and
in
all
things
approving
themselves
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
.
That
God
would
give
them
the
spirit
of
Discipline
and
Government
,
for
the
order
and
well
being
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
orderly
management
of
their
concerns
,
and
that
they
may
in
all
things
walk
by
their
Lords
Rules
,
and
aim
at
,
design
and
uprightly
intend
his
glory
,
and
the
profit
of
his
people
,
and
all
others
that
hear
them
.
There
are
many
reasons
inforcing
this
duty
on
them
to
your
Pastours
:
I
le
name
a
few
,
1.
Because
it
is
the
will
of
God
that
you
should
do
so
,
as
the
aforesaid
Scriptures
shew
.
2.
Because
they
stand
in
need
of
your
earnest
prayers
.
If
the
Apostles
themselves
did
stand
in
need
of
the
Churches
prayers
,
much
more
must
ordinary
Teachers
need
them
.
Their
work
is
hard
and
difficult
,
who
is
sufficient
for
it
,
2
Cor.
2.16
.
Their
discouragements
are
many
and
great
,
and
their
Temptations
many
,
strong
and
powerful
.
They
have
mysteries
to
unfold
continually
,
and
they
have
stronger
Temptations
to
grapple
with
all
,
than
others
have
;
therefore
they
should
have
your
strongest
and
most
importunate
prayers
.
Little
do
Churches
know
what
they
see
,
feel
,
and
experience
in
their
work
,
and
therefore
are
apt
to
imagine
,
that
their
Teachers
have
an
easie
and
sweet
life
of
it
,
and
stand
in
little
need
of
their
assistance
.
But
surely
they
are
mistaken
;
for
there
is
no
work
in
the
world
,
so
full
of
care
and
trouble
as
a
consciencious
Minister
is
,
nor
any
that
requires
more
diligence
,
circumspection
,
watchfulness
and
faithfulness
than
his
.
They
work
and
labour
in
Divine
Mysteries
;
and
they
work
for
Christ
and
Souls
.
Their
matters
lye
above
the
reach
of
carnal
and
meer
rational
understandings
;
above
the
reaches
of
humane
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
they
are
alwayes
consulting
and
conversant
about
new
matters
and
things
.
Oh
,
what
need
have
they
of
the
Churches
prayers
!
3.
Because
the
Churches
profit
and
Souls
benefit
,
is
much
concerned
in
their
Teachers
Administrations
.
For
God
ordinarily
speaks
to
the
Churches
hearts
,
through
or
by
their
hearts
,
as
well
as
by
their
mouths
.
The
more
they
have
of
Christ
,
Grace
,
Truth
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
the
more
powerful
,
spiritual
and
profitable
they
will
be
in
prayer
,
Preaching
,
and
in
all
other
Ministrations
unto
them
,
Act.
14.1
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
their
indispensible
duty
to
know
,
obey
,
and
submit
themselves
to
their
Teaching
Elders
or
Pastours
Authority
,
Teaching
,
Government
,
and
to
all
their
regular
and
orderly
.
Ministrations
in
the
Lord
.
The
Church
owes
them
subjection
and
obedience
;
and
that
as
they
are
set
over
them
by
Christ
,
and
by
him
made
their
Teachers
and
Rulers
,
and
sent
by
him
to
take
the
charge
and
oversight
of
them
,
and
to
Administer
his
holy
Ordinances
to
them
in
his
name
,
for
their
good
,
Heb.
13.7
,
17.
Remember
them
that
have
the
Rule
over
you
(
or
are
Guides
unto
you
,
as
the
words
also
signifie
)
.
Obey
them
that
have
the
Rule
over
you
,
and
submit
your selves
;
for
they
watch
for
your
Souls
,
as
they
that
must
give
account
,
that
they
may
do
it
with
joy
,
and
not
with
grief
:
for
that
is
unprofitable
for
you
.
Without
Government
and
Governours
;
power
and
Authority
;
Laws
and
Orders
,
and
without
subjection
and
obedience
,
in
and
of
the
Members
of
all
sorts
of
Corporations
and
Societies
of
men
in
the
world
,
whether
civil
or
Ecclesiastical
,
they
will
be
,
but
confused
Routs
and
Babels
:
There
will
be
,
can
be
nothing
but
confusion
and
every
evil
work
,
as
James
speaks
,
Chap.
3.16
.
If
they
are
Rulers
,
and
have
Authority
from
the
Lord
Jesus
to
appoint
,
order
and
command
,
as
't
is
clear
they
have
,
(
or
they
are
but
shadows
or
cyphers
,
)
2
Thes.
3.4
,
6.
1
Tim.
4.11
.
Tit.
2.
ult.
then
they
may
,
yea
they
ought
to
appoint
,
order
and
command
,
as
they
see
occasion
,
for
the
profit
and
well
being
of
the
Church
,
in
pursuance
of
their
work
and
trust
.
And
if
so
,
then
the
Church
and
all
the
Members
thereof
,
are
indispensibly
bound
to
yield
all
free
,
hearty
,
willing
,
and
chearful
subjection
and
obedience
to
them
,
without
grudging
,
quarrelling
,
or
irregular
gain-saying
,
that
is
,
they
are
to
eye
the
will
and
authority
of
Christ
in
,
and
expressed
by
them
:
and
so
to
conform
to
it
,
as
it
is
Christs
,
not
theirs
.
They
must
obey
them
not
as
gifted
men
,
but
as
the
Embassadours
,
Ministers
and
Officers
of
Christ
,
and
it
is
Christ
,
and
his
will
and
Authority
in
them
,
that
must
be
the
object
of
their
obedience
and
subjection
.
The
neglect
whereof
is
,
when
through
carelesness
or
wilfulness
,
no
less
than
disobedience
too
,
yea
Rebellion
against
the
Lord
Christ
himself
,
Luk.
10.16
,
17.
Col.
3.23
,
24.
Great
was
the
love
and
care
of
Christ
,
as
the
head
and
King
of
his
Churches
,
in
providing
Lawes
,
Rules
,
and
Orders
,
as
also
in
Authorizing
and
sending
some
to
execute
them
,
for
their
spiritual
good
,
and
his
glory
.
And
therefore
when
Church-Members
do
slight
,
neglect
,
disobey
,
and
practically
despise
them
;
they
do
thereby
slight
,
contemn
and
despise
the
love
,
care
and
Authority
of
Christ
;
and
Christ
accounts
it
so
,
although
those
teaching
Rulers
are
not
Apostles
,
but
ordinary
Officers
,
as
Luk.
10.16
,
17.
shews
when
the
Lord
Jesus
went
to
Heaven
,
he
gave
gifts
to
men
,
(
viz.
)
Ministers
,
and
Ministerial
abilities
to
them
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
&c.
Eph.
4.10
,
11
,
12.
Then
he
delegated
his
Ministerial
power
to
men
,
promised
to
provide
such
for
his
Saints
,
and
to
furnish
them
with
his
own
gifts
,
yea
to
be
with
them
himself
,
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
Math.
28.18
,
19
,
20.
Wherefore
then
,
the
Churches
of
Christ
should
receive
,
submit
to
and
obey
them
(
in
a
sense
)
even
as
Christ
himself
,
as
they
are
Authorized
,
gifted
,
granted
and
sent
by
him
,
in
and
about
his
message
,
work
and
service
,
in
all
their
lawful
commands
and
appointments
,
and
regular
Ministrations
in
and
for
the
Churches
.
He
that
receiveth
you
,
receiveth
me
(
says
Christ
)
of
the
70.
Disciples
he
sent
to
Preach
,
Luk.
10.16
.
Math.
10.40
.
And
Paul
commends
the
Galatians
,
for
receiving
him
,
as
an
Angel
of
God
,
even
as
Christ
himself
,
Gal.
4.14
,
15.
and
the
same
Apostle
charges
Titus
,
to
speak
and
act
in
the
Church
with
all
Authority
,
charging
all
the
Members
also
,
not
to
despise
or
slight
him
,
for
,
or
in
his
so
doing
,
Tit.
2.15
.
If
not
to
despise
or
slight
him
,
then
to
honour
,
submit
to
,
and
obey
him
,
as
Christs
and
their
Minister
.
Well
then
!
do
the
Elders
or
Pastours
of
Churches
carefully
mind
,
and
diligently
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
then
all
the
Members
of
Churches
are
bound
to
obey
them
:
to
submit
to
,
and
wait
on
their
Ministry
;
and
not
despise
them
and
it
,
by
deserting
and
withdrawing
from
it
,
in
whole
,
or
in
part
.
(
But
more
of
this
anon
)
.
2.
Do
they
appoint
meetings
,
or
call
their
Churches
to
assemble
together
for
the
celebration
of
any
Ordinance
of
God
,
or
to
consult
about
the
matters
and
concernments
of
the
Church
for
their
profit
and
Christs
glory
?
they
are
bound
in
duty
to
do
so
(
excepting
in
extraordinary
cases
that
hinder
them
)
as
they
will
answer
the
contrary
contempt
to
Christ
,
at
their
peril
.
They
must
not
look
on
their
practical
conformity
to
it
,
as
an
indifferent
matter
,
and
stay
at
home
,
or
come
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
,
but
actually
obey
such
a
call
or
summons
as
Christ's
:
not
dispute
it
,
but
obey
it
:
not
in
the
pride
of
their
hearts
disdain
it
,
but
readily
and
chearfully
subject
to
it
.
Obey
them
that
have
the
rule
over
you
,
for
they
watch
for
your
Souls
;
Heb.
13.17
.
and
be
sure
when
they
appoint
such
meetings
,
it
is
for
the
Churches
advantage
.
3.
Do
they
appoint
or
require
speech
or
silence
in
the
Church
,
or
any
good
Orders
and
Rules
to
be
observed
and
kept
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
by
his
Authority
?
they
are
bound
to
obey
them
,
without
loading
them
,
and
obstructing
their
proceedings
with
Jangling
disputes
and
oppositions
.
And
as
in
these
,
so
in
all
other
matters
,
wherein
the
honour
of
Christ
,
the
profit
of
the
Church
,
or
any
Members
thereof
consists
.
Rulers
must
see
that
they
command
and
appoint
,
order
and
rule
wisely
,
and
faithfully
,
and
keep
close
to
their
Commission
;
design
and
carry
on
Christ's
holy
ends
in
all
:
and
as
they
must
rule
well
,
so
all
the
Members
ruled
by
them
must
obey
well
too
.
And
when
both
do
their
duties
in
their
places
,
the
Lord
Christ
is
honoured
and
pleased
,
and
all
the
Church
are
,
or
may
be
profited
and
edified
,
and
peace
and
truth
promoted
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
all
confusion
,
disorder
,
and
disturbances
will
necessarily
follow
,
as
sad
experience
hath
abundantly
proved
in
this
Land
.
It
is
a
clear
and
certain
truth
,
(
obvious
to
all
men
)
that
if
some
must
rule
,
others
must
obey
?
And
if
some
are
appointed
and
commanded
by
the
Great
and
absolute
Soveraign
to
Rule
and
Govern
well
;
then
it
must
of
necessity
,
be
the
indispensible
duty
of
others
to
submit
and
obey
well
.
All
according
and
in
obedience
to
the
Authority
and
Soveraign
will
of
their
Great
Law
giver
,
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Obey
them
that
have
the
rule
over
you
,
and
submit
your selves
,
is
as
indispensible
a
duty
,
as
any
you
have
to
do
;
which
I
could
abundantly
confirm
,
by
many
Scripture
Reasons
,
had
I
room
in
this
Discourse
to
enlarge
on
it
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
the
Churches
indispensible
duty
,
to
simpathize
with
their
Teachers
,
to
help
and
encourage
them
,
to
strengthen
their
hands
,
and
comfort
their
hearts
;
and
to
do
all
they
can
to
forward
them
in
their
work
:
that
they
may
fulfil
their
Ministry
,
and
do
their
whole
duty
with
joy
,
and
not
with
grief
,
●ol.
4.17
.
Heb.
13.17
.
For
whatever
you
do
,
for
or
against
them
,
you
do
it
for
or
against
Christ
himself
,
whose
Embassadours
and
Officers
they
are
to
you
,
2
Cor.
5.20
.
They
have
his
Image
of
Authority
stampt
on
them
,
and
are
sent
to
you
by
himself
about
,
and
employed
in
his
work
amongst
you
.
They
labour
,
toyl
and
sweat
,
to
serve
and
promote
the
interests
and
concernments
of
your
Souls
,
and
they
make
it
their
business
to
do
you
all
the
good
they
can
:
yea
your
happiness
and
welfare
is
much
wrapt
up
in
theirs
.
And
therefore
when
you
burden
and
discourage
them
,
you
hinder
your selves
of
profit
,
and
when
you
comfort
,
help
and
encourage
them
in
their
Ministerial
work
,
you
further
your
own
happiness
thereby
.
This
is
clearly
intimated
by
the
Apostle
,
in
Heb.
13.17
.
(
before
mentioned
)
Obey
them
that
have
the
Rule
over
you
:
for
they
watch
for
your
Souls
;
that
they
may
do
it
with
joy
,
and
not
with
grief
:
Now
mark
his
Reason
,
why
!
because
that
will
be
unprofitable
for
you
.
The
meaning
is
,
the
better
you
carry
it
towards
your
Teachers
,
who
watch
for
your
Souls
,
and
the
more
profitable
you
are
to
them
,
the
more
profitable
they
will
be
to
you
:
the
more
useful
and
comfortable
you
are
to
them
,
the
more
useful
and
comfortable
they
will
be
to
you
.
We
say
,
it
is
encouragement
that
makes
a
good
Oratour
,
and
much
more
doth
encouragement
from
Christians
,
make
(
in
a
sense
)
good
Ministers
.
There
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
working
under
discouragement
and
encouragement
,
discouragements
from
Christians
do
as
it
were
unhinge
Ministers
,
and
cause
them
to
Travel
in
pain
,
like
Porters
,
with
pressing
heavy
burdens
on
their
backs
.
Their
unkindnesses
do
greatly
cumber
and
distract
them
,
trouble
and
perplex
them
,
discompose
and
deject
them
:
they
exceedingly
weaken
their
hands
,
and
sadden
their
hearts
,
and
even
make
their
lives
a
burden
to
them
.
And
that
because
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
do
so
intirely
and
heartily
love
their
people
,
as
that
,
had
they
encouragement
from
them
,
they
could
freely
spend
,
and
be
spent
for
them
,
2
Cor.
12.15
.
and
they
do
expect
a
great
deal
of
hearty
love
and
kindness
from
them
again
,
as
well
they
may
;
for
that
Christ
requires
it
of
them
towards
their
Ministers
,
and
they
spend
their
time
and
strength
in
their
service
and
concernments
;
yea
,
and
when
they
called
them
to
take
the
oversight
of
them
,
they
engaged
so
to
do
.
But
now
being
disappointed
of
their
so
reasonable
expectation
,
they
cannot
but
lay
it
to
heart
,
and
cry
out
of
wrong
,
as
Paul
and
Jeremy
did
.
To
prevent
which
,
the
Lord
Jesus
charges
and
strictly
enjoyns
all
his
people
,
to
see
they
carry
themselves
well
towards
his
and
their
Ministers
.
1.
By
avoiding
whatever
may
grieve
or
trouble
them
.
2.
By
giving
them
all
possible
encouragements
.
1.
Would
you
encourage
and
strengthen
your
Teachers
in
their
work
,
then
attend
on
their
Ministry
and
Ministrations
,
seriously
,
dutifully
,
conscienciously
and
constantly
.
The
neglect
of
your
so
doing
,
doth
greatly
discourage
them
,
sadden
their
hearts
,
and
weaken
their
hands
.
The
liberty
some
take
(
which
Christ
never
gave
them
)
to
withdraw
as
they
please
,
from
their
Ministers
,
and
rambling
up
and
down
here
and
there
,
as
they
please
;
either
from
their
prejudice
,
pride
,
ignorance
or
giddiness
of
spirit
:
or
from
a
wanton
,
lavish
,
vain
spirit
;
from
their
itching
cars
(
as
Paul
speaks
)
2
Tim.
4.3
.
or
from
the
Devil
;
is
exceedingly
hurtful
to
them
,
as
well
as
to
the
Souls
of
such
Transgressors
.
So
likewise
when
they
come
to
their
Administrations
unseasonably
,
or
untimely
,
and
do
there
carry
and
demean
themselves
carelesly
,
indifferently
and
unreverently
;
they
cast
a
stumbling
block
before
them
,
and
cause
great
offence
to
them
.
Therefore
,
you
must
attend
on
their
Ministry
,
as
on
Christs
and
your
own
Ministry
,
seriously
,
timely
,
conscientiously
,
diligently
,
freely
,
dutifully
and
constantly
when
they
Preach
and
Administer
:
for
that
is
your
duty
,
and
the
contrary
is
your
sin
;
which
in
time
will
find
you
out
.
For
you
by
your
so
doing
,
walk
disorderly
,
scandalously
,
irregularly
,
and
contrary
to
the
charge
given
you
,
Heb.
10.24.25
.
not
forsaking
the
Assembling
of
your selves
together
,
as
the
manner
of
some
is
.
You
walk
out
of
your
folds
,
and
prodigally
run
out
of
the
place
where
the
providence
of
God
hath
set
you
,
and
commanded
you
to
abide
and
worship
him
in
,
until
he
do
by
some
extraordinary
dispensation
call
you
off
,
you
expose
your selves
to
great
danger
,
and
tempt
the
holy
Spirit
to
withdraw
his
Divine
influences
from
you
:
and
I
dare
peremptorily
affirm
,
that
while
any
do
so
,
they
are
back-sliding
from
God
,
and
God
is
going
off
from
them
;
that
they
shall
never
thrive
nor
prosper
in
Grace
,
nor
have
any
Ordinances
blessed
to
them
;
and
though
their
wanton
disorderly
wayes
seem
right
unto
them
,
yet
they
lead
to
death
,
Prov.
14.12
.
Moreover
,
such
neglects
in
Church-Members
tends
directly
to
the
breaking
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
all
good
Order
,
Peace
and
prosperity
in
them
;
and
to
the
bringing
in
of
all
irregularities
and
confusion
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
the
Gospel
;
dishonour
of
Christ
,
offence
of
the
faithful
,
and
to
the
breaking
of
their
Ministers
hearts
.
Which
certainly
will
have
bitterness
in
the
end
;
although
it
may
be
pleasing
to
the
offenders
a
while
.
Oh!
how
grievous
must
such
courses
of
Church-Members
needs
be
unto
their
Pastours
?
who
have
prayed
,
studied
,
and
laboured
to
make
good
provision
for
them
,
to
comfort
and
build
up
their
souls
in
Christ
,
and
that
in
hopes
of
finding
them
there
in
a
readiness
to
receive
it
,
when
they
come
to
hand
it
out
to
them
;
and
then
shall
either
find
them
gone
,
or
else
there
in
an
irreverent
and
careless
manner
▪
This
pierces
their
hearts
,
and
deeply
wounds
their
poor
Souls
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
when
they
see
their
flocks
seriously
,
reverently
,
seasonably
,
and
constantly
keep
their
places
,
and
worship
God
together
,
conscienciously
and
dutifully
:
this
lightens
,
gladens
and
comforts
their
hearts
;
strengthens
their
hands
,
and
puts
(
as
it
were
)
a
new
life
into
them
.
It
oyles
the
Wheels
;
and
helps
to
make
them
run
on
easily
,
sweetly
and
comfortably
.
If
it
be
the
duty
of
Ministers
to
wait
on
their
Office
,
to
Preach
the
word
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
;
to
attend
to
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
and
to
feed
their
flocks
and
watch
over
them
;
as
indeed
it
is
.
Then
undoubtedly
,
it
is
the
indispensible
duty
of
such
to
attend
and
wait
on
their
Ministry
.
For
the
work
is
relative
.
And
the
same
Authority
that
binds
the
one
,
binds
also
the
other
.
The
one
must
Preach
and
Administer
,
and
the
other
must
freely
,
dutifully
,
and
constantly
wait
on
their
Administrations
.
And
let
me
tell
you
and
assure
you
,
that
by
your
deserting
your
Ministers
in
whole
or
in
part
,
you
despise
them
and
their
Ministry
;
you
expose
your selves
to
inevitable
Reproach
(
for
it
is
a
scandalous
sin
)
and
your
Ministers
and
their
Ministry
to
great
derision
and
contempt
,
and
this
will
cost
you
dear
one
day
.
Obj.
But
we
cannot
profit
by
them
;
their
Ministrations
are
dead
to
us
.
Answ.
It
may
be
so
,
but
whose
fault
is
that
,
theirs
or
yours
?
will
you
lay
the
blame
on
them
,
when
indeed
it
is
your
own
?
is
that
justice
,
or
horrible
injustice
?
Prov.
17.15
.
He
that
justifieth
the
wicked
,
and
he
that
condemneth
the
just
:
even
they
both
are
abomination
to
the
Lord
.
You
did
once
value
and
esteem
them
,
and
found
life
and
refreshing
in
their
Ministry
?
else
why
did
you
joyn
with
them
,
call
and
chuse
them
for
your
Ministers
?
They
did
not
force
themselves
on
you
,
you
were
at
your
free
choice
,
to
refuse
them
,
and
sit
down
under
others
Ministry
.
Besides
,
while
you
pretend
that
the
cause
of
your
deserting
such
as
you
have
chosen
and
once
found
good
by
,
others
of
the
same
Congregation
find
their
Ministry
very
profitable
to
them
still
,
and
continue
to
wait
on
it
,
and
bless
God
for
it
;
and
abhor
all
thoughts
of
deserting
it
:
If
so
,
then
it
is
evident
that
God
is
with
your
Ministers
,
and
blesses
their
Ministry
;
and
then
what
follows
?
but
that
the
fault
is
in
you
,
not
in
your
Ministry
.
For
why
should
not
you
profit
by
it
as
well
as
others
?
but
that
the
obstruction
is
at
home
?
And
it
would
better
become
you
,
and
argue
a
better
spirit
in
you
,
to
search
out
the
plagues
of
your
own
hearts
,
and
lay
the
blame
where
it
is
,
than
where
it
is
not
.
If
you
find
no
good
by
their
Ministry
,
is
it
not
because
you
(1)
have
left
God
in
secret
?
God
and
you
are
become
strangers
at
home
?
If
it
be
so
,
as
most
likely
it
is
,
then
wonder
not
if
the
Ordinances
of
God
profit
you
not
.
For
what
can
you
expect
to
find
in
Divine
Ordinances
,
when
God
is
departed
from
you
,
because
you
are
departed
from
God
?
There
is
a
woe
pronounced
to
such
,
Hosea
.
9.12
.
(
2.
)
Do
you
not
live
in
some
known
sin
without
Repentance
?
It
is
more
than
probable
you
do
:
and
if
so
,
then
be
sure
you
will
find
no
good
in
any
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
untill
that
Idol
be
removed
by
Repentance
,
out
of
your
hearts
and
hands
,
Ezek.
14.2
,
3
,
7.
Joshua
.
7.
says
God
to
such
,
I
will
answer
you
according
to
your
Idols
;
who
presume
to
come
before
me
with
Idols
in
your
hearts
,
as
every
known
sin
is
.
(
3.
)
Have
you
not
conceived
a
displeasure
,
and
taken
up
prejudice
against
your
Ministers
persons
,
or
their
Ministry
.
If
so
,
no
marvel
if
you
profit
not
by
them
?
But
then
I
say
,
that
's
your
fault
,
not
theirs
:
you
have
laid
a
stumbling
block
in
your
own
way
,
and
obstruct
your
profitting
,
by
the
works
of
your
own
hands
.
So
some
of
the
Corinthians
were
prejudiced
against
Paul
,
and
they
could
by
no
means
profit
by
his
Ministry
;
and
therefore
away
they
go
to
Apollo
.
Why
,
what
's
the
matter
?
why
!
he
had
not
such
excellent
speech
and
language
as
Apolle
had
,
1
Cor.
2.1
.
and
his
bodily
presence
is
weak
,
and
his
speech
contemptible
,
2
Cor.
10.10
.
Alas
!
Paul
is
an
inconsiderable
fellow
;
We
did
love
,
affect
and
wait
,
on
his
Ministry
,
and
time
was
,
we
received
profit
by
it
.
But
now
the
case
is
altered
;
Paul
is
no
man
for
us
,
no
,
but
Apollo
,
a
man
of
more
Eloquence
shall
be
our
man
now
,
a
Rush
for
Paul
.
Well
,
to
Apollo
they
go
,
and
leave
poor
Paul
to
Preach
to
their
seats
,
or
shift
for
himself
.
But
it
is
not
long
that
Apollo
shall
please
them
and
be
their
man
,
no
,
but
to
Cephas
they
go
,
and
where
then
,
God
knows
.
But
was
this
their
vertue
,
and
a
proof
of
their
spiritual
growth
and
attainments
?
no
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
Holy
Ghost
tells
them
once
and
again
,
that
they
did
wickedly
by
their
shiftings
from
one
Teacher
to
another
,
and
proved
themselves
but
poor
,
low
,
carnal
professors
,
1
Cor.
3.1
,
2
,
3.
This
is
ordinarily
(
if
not
alwayes
)
one
cause
of
mens
leaving
their
own
Ministers
.
And
you
that
are
guilty
of
it
now
,
will
find
this
evil
humour
at
the
bottom
of
your
shifting
,
and
withdrawing
from
your
Teachers
;
would
you
suffer
your
Consciences
to
speak
out
,
and
search
them
to
the
bottom
;
but
that
you
are
not
willing
to
see
your
own
spots
in
a
clear
Glass
.
(
4.
)
Do
you
not
profit
by
the
Ministry
of
your
own
Ministers
?
why
!
is
it
not
your
Pride
?
do
you
not
conceit
that
you
are
wiser
than
they
,
and
so
they
are
unmeet
and
unworthy
to
teach
you
,
and
you
are
too
high
and
good
to
learn
or
be
taught
of
them
?
half
an
eye
may
see
that
this
is
also
in
the
bottom
of
your
desertions
:
you
are
not
poor
and
hungry
hearers
,
nor
little
in
your
own
eyes
,
but
are
too
full
of
conceits
of
your
own
abilities
,
and
base
conceits
of
your
Teachers
;
and
therefore
you
are
not
profitted
by
their
Ministry
.
This
also
was
the
Corinthians
Disease
,
which
made
them
slight
Paul's
Ministry
as
unprofitable
and
unworthy
of
them
,
1
Cor.
4.2
,
11.
(
5.
)
And
as
in
these
causes
at
home
you
will
,
or
may
find
,
why
you
do
not
profit
by
the
Ministry
of
your
own
Teachers
;
so
likewise
because
the
world
,
and
the
deceitful
pleasures
and
profits
thereof
do
lye
deep
in
your
hearts
,
and
swallow
up
,
yea
drown
your
minds
and
affections
.
In
a
word
,
you
want
love
to
Christ
,
his
word
,
Ordinances
and
Ministers
,
and
therefore
you
do
not
profit
,
you
do
not
pray
heartily
and
fervently
for
them
,
that
God
would
make
them
able
Ministers
of
the
New
Testament
,
and
bless
their
Ministry
to
your
Souls
profit
:
and
therefore
they
profit
you
not
.
Again
,
you
trouble
,
distract
and
grieve
their
hearts
,
contrary
to
the
will
of
God
:
and
therefore
they
cannot
profit
you
.
And
by
these
and
many
other
sinful
wayes
,
you
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
so
,
as
that
he
will
not
concur
with
,
nor
bless
and
prosper
their
sincere
endeavours
to
do
you
good
.
But
then
I
say
still
,
the
fault
is
in
you
,
not
in
them
;
they
would
,
but
cannot
mend
these
things
in
you
,
but
so
may
you
if
you
will
.
And
know
for
certain
,
that
if
you
are
really
willing
to
know
these
and
other
causes
in
your selves
;
and
shall
deal
truly
with
your
own
hearts
,
and
consciences
in
the
case
,
you
will
find
what
I
have
said
to
be
a
great
truth
.
And
whether
or
no
,
you
will
know
and
own
it
,
yet
be
sure
that
God
(
the
great
heart-searcher
)
doth
know
it
is
so
.
And
let
me
advise
and
counsel
you
,
in
the
fear
of
God
,
to
hasten
to
find
out
these
plagues
of
your
own
hearts
,
and
ways
,
and
get
deep
convictions
of
them
;
humble
your selves
before
God
unfeignedly
for
them
:
confess
your
Errours
and
sins
,
and
take
the
blame
and
shame
to
your selves
,
for
harbouring
such
Vipers
in
your
bosoms
;
falsly
blaming
and
charging
your
Teachers
,
with
your
own
evils
,
justifying
the
guilty
(
your
selves
)
and
condemning
the
just
(
your
Ministers
)
which
the
Lord
abhors
.
Sue
out
pardons
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
do
all
you
can
towards
the
removal
of
all
the
hindrances
of
your
profitting
by
your
own
Ministry
,
out
of
the
way
,
and
get
a
meek
,
humble
,
hungering
and
thirsting
Spirit
,
a
heavenly
and
spiritual
frame
of
heart
,
love
to
Christ
,
his
Word
and
Ordinances
,
to
your
own
Teachers
,
and
their
Administrations
;
and
see
if
the
case
do
not
alter
.
Prove
,
if
their
Ministry
do
not
profit
you
,
and
if
God
do
not
indeed
bless
and
prosper
their
labours
to
you
.
If
you
shall
in
good
earnest
do
these
things
,
and
come
in
obedience
to
hear
them
,
as
to
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
for
your
good
;
look
unto
,
and
depend
on
him
for
his
presence
and
blessing
on
your
attendance
on
their
Ministry
:
set
your selves
in
sincerity
of
heart
before
the
face
of
God
to
receive
his
word
,
and
the
blessed
power
and
efficacy
of
it
on
your
Souls
,
and
give
diligent
attention
to
what
you
hear
,
and
resolve
unfeignedly
,
and
endeavour
with
all
your
abilities
(
as
you
are
bound
to
do
)
to
practise
,
and
rightly
improve
all
you
hear
to
your
own
and
others
profit
,
and
the
glory
of
God
in
all
.
I
dare
boldly
assure
you
,
that
you
shall
find
the
blessing
of
all
Ordinances
Administred
by
them
to
your
Souls
.
Therefore
try
and
prove
it
so
(
as
you
ought
,
and
may
do
,
and
your
own
experiences
will
fully
and
clearly
answer
the
objection
,
and
remove
all
difficulties
out
of
the
way
.
Obj.
But
we
find
the
Ministry
of
others
more
profitable
to
us
.
Answ.
That
's
strange
,
and
no
less
than
a
grosse
delusion
;
for
can
you
indeed
believe
on
a
Scripture
foundation
and
evidence
,
that
God
hath
commanded
you
to
obey
him
to
your
loss
&
detriment
?
God
hath
charged
his
Churches
,
to
assemble
themselves
together
,
namely
,
with
their
own
Teachers
,
Heb.
10.25
.
and
to
obey
them
that
have
the
Rule
,
or
oversight
over
them
;
Heb.
13.17
.
and
to
know
them
which
labour
among
them
,
and
are
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
and
to
esteem
very
highly
in
love
,
for
their
works
sake
,
1
Thes.
5.12.13
.
here
is
your
duty
.
And
if
so
,
then
be
sure
God
intended
all
he
commanded
you
,
for
your
profit
and
advantage
,
and
in
no
case
to
your
disprofit
;
he
that
hath
with
your
own
free
consent
,
set
you
in
such
a
Church
,
given
you
such
a
Ministry
,
enclined
your
hearts
to
make
choice
of
it
,
and
them
for
your
Ministry
and
Ministers
,
sealed
their
Ministry
to
others
,
if
not
to
you
(
for
the
abovesaid
Reasons
)
commanded
them
to
feed
you
,
and
watch
over
you
,
and
given
them
hearts
to
do
it
,
from
time
to
time
;
did
undoubtedly
know
what
was
best
for
you
,
and
design
your
profit
,
and
the
good
of
the
whole
.
And
if
he
had
,
had
an
intention
to
have
made
use
of
others
,
rather
than
of
those
you
have
to
your
greater
advantage
,
he
would
in
season
have
directed
you
to
them
,
or
else
they
to
you
;
and
not
have
setled
you
where
you
are
,
and
have
bound
you
there
to
abide
in
love
and
peace
,
and
in
a
dependence
on
him
for
his
presence
and
blessing
;
to
your
wrong
and
prejudice
,
as
the
objection
intimates
.
This
objection
sets
the
Precepts
and
Orders
of
God
,
at
discord
and
variance
with
his
promises
of
his
presence
and
blessings
with
his
people
.
For
if
he
hath
enjoyned
you
to
assemble
together
,
and
keep
to
your
own
fold
,
under
the
Teaching
and
oversight
of
your
own
Ministers
,
as
he
hath
done
;
and
yet
as
you
say
,
he
blesses
another
Ministry
in
an
other
place
,
that
hath
no
such
Relation
to
you
,
as
your
own
hath
.
Then
I
say
,
if
that
were
true
(
as
it
is
not
)
that
God
doth
so
bless
that
strange
Ministry
,
only
in
pursuance
of
his
promises
so
to
do
.
And
if
so
,
then
his
promises
calls
you
out
of
your
place
to
enjoy
the
good
of
them
elsewhere
,
when
his
Rules
and
Precepts
direct
and
engage
you
,
to
wait
on
,
and
worship
God
in
your
own
Church
.
But
who
,
that
are
not
under
strong
prejudices
and
delusion
can
believe
it
,
that
God
should
deal
so
with
his
people
?
or
who
durst
affirm
in
cold
blood
,
that
the
only
wise
and
righteous
God
,
is
contrary
to
himself
?
or
that
his
Laws
should
thus
contradict
his
promises
,
or
that
his
peoples
duty
and
work
lyes
in
one
place
,
and
the
good
of
the
promises
in
another
,
or
that
they
must
do
their
duty
in
one
place
,
and
yet
expect
the
blessings
of
the
promises
in
another
,
at
the
same
time
;
yet
this
,
and
much
more
is
implyed
and
included
in
the
Objection
.
Is
not
this
a
charging
God
with
folly
?
can
any
men
in
their
sober
moods
believe
indeed
,
the
matter
of
their
own
Objection
,
or
the
reason
of
their
pretence
,
for
leaving
their
own
Ministers
and
Ministry
,
and
the
Congregation
to
which
they
are
with
,
and
by
their
own
free
consent
united
?
I
think
not
,
neither
dare
they
say
in
the
presence
and
fear
of
God
;
that
they
do
so
.
But
in
truth
,
it
is
but
a
pretence
to
blind
others
eyes
,
and
stop
their
mouths
against
their
just
reproofs
,
for
want
of
better
Arguments
,
which
such
Transgressors
are
wholly
destitute
of
;
yet
something
they
will
,
and
think
they
must
say
for
themselves
,
and
the
justifying
of
their
disorderly
and
scandalous
practises
,
in
deserting
their
own
chosen
Teachers
and
Congregations
;
although
it
be
never
so
absurd
and
base
.
But
sad
experience
shews
,
what
they
profit
by
such
as
they
pretend
to
be
more
profitable
to
them
,
than
their
own
Teachers
are
.
Their
words
and
carriages
are
loud
proofs
of
it
:
or
rather
,
that
the
Devils
transforming
themselves
into
Angels
of
light
to
them
,
do
,
together
with
their
own
pride
,
prejudice
,
&c.
perswade
and
entice
them
to
such
evil
manners
,
and
Church-destroying
practices
:
and
to
put
a
fair
face
on
a
foul
matter
,
he
helps
them
to
defend
themselves
against
checks
of
Conscience
,
and
Reproofs
of
their
Brethren
,
by
such
ridiculous
reasons
,
or
rather
pretences
,
as
these
.
They
care
not
how
they
charge
God
:
wrong
their
own
Souls
;
stumble
and
offend
their
Brethren
,
grieve
and
sadden
their
own
Ministers
,
and
cast
contempt
on
the
Church
and
the
Ministry
thereof
,
so
they
may
thereby
,
but
gratifie
their
own
lusts
,
their
pride
and
prejudice
;
their
humours
and
passions
,
and
do
what
they
please
.
2.
Be
tender
of
your
Ministers
good
Names
,
and
endeavour
to
preserve
them
in
Credit
and
Reputation
,
to
the
utmost
of
your
power
,
as
you
have
opportunity
.
For
this
is
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
your
duty
.
If
you
are
charged
to
honour
them
,
and
highly
to
esteem
them
for
their
works
sake
?
1
Tim.
5.17
.
1
Thes.
5.12
,
13.
(
as
aforesaid
)
then
you
are
bound
by
the
same
Laws
,
to
keep
up
and
maintain
their
honour
,
credit
and
reputation
among
your
own
selves
,
and
with
others
;
and
not
hear
them
villified
,
slighted
and
contemned
by
Back
biters
,
behind
their
backs
,
while
you
are
lookers
on
,
and
hearers
of
it
,
and
hold
your
Tongues
,
and
speak
not
for
their
vindication
;
as
too
many
do
.
But
rather
joyn
with
them
,
and
justifie
such
wretches
by
their
silence
,
and
connivence
(
if
not
positively
fall
in
with
them
)
then
shew
their
indignation
against
them
,
respect
to
,
honour
of
,
and
zeal
for
their
Ministers
and
their
Ministry
.
It
is
well
known
,
that
when
their
good
Names
suffer
,
the
Ministry
of
Christ
in
their
hands
suffers
with
them
,
and
proves
a
great
hindrance
to
the
Gospel
:
and
we
cannot
be
ignorant
of
Satans
devices
,
and
his
industry
and
design
to
obstruct
the
Gospel
,
and
the
profit
of
Souls
,
by
stirring
up
evil
Tongues
,
to
blast
their
Reputation
,
who
labour
in
the
Gospel
.
And
the
more
faithful
,
diligent
,
sincere
and
successful
they
are
,
the
more
industriously
will
Satan
,
by
his
evil
Instruments
,
pursue
them
with
Reproaches
;
That
so
their
labours
may
be
rendred
useless
.
Witness
Jeremy
,
Paul
,
yea
Christ
himself
,
who
were
exceeding
faithful
,
diligent
,
and
useful
in
the
World
to
men
Yet
how
were
they
bespattered
with
evil
Tongues
?
and
rendred
unworthy
Inhabitants
of
the
World
.
And
the
same
Spirit
is
still
working
,
and
like
Instruments
ready
to
do
the
same
work
against
your
Ministers
now
.
Therefore
you
must
do
as
Peter
did
,
Acts
2.12
,
13.
when
he
heard
the
mouths
of
men
open
against
them
,
namely
,
stand
up
stoutly
for
their
vindication
,
and
sharply
reprove
their
Back-biters
,
and
wicked
slanderers
,
and
by
no
means
give
them
any
encouragement
by
your
harkning
to
,
or
silence
at
them
.
Christ
vindicated
Joshua
against
the
Devils
accusation
and
Reproaches
,
Zach.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
so
do
you
your
Ministers
.
But
especially
,
do
not
you
,
who
are
Church-Members
,
receive
or
entertain
an
accusation
against
your
Teachers
at
all
,
behind
their
backs
,
nor
under
two
or
three
credible
witnesses
,
before
their
faces
;
nor
be
Whisperers
against
,
or
Back-biters
of
them
your selves
,
one
to
another
.
For
that
is
such
horrible
wickedness
,
as
God
,
and
their
Lord
and
Master
will
most
certainly
revenge
,
and
arise
in
due
time
to
plead
their
cause
against
you
,
although
he
may
seem
to
wink
at
it
for
a
time
.
And
know
,
that
if
your
Ministers
know
not
your
doings
,
yet
God
takes
special
notice
of
them
,
and
will
declare
his
abhorrence
of
them
to
your
shame
and
sorrow
at
last
.
Blessed
Ezekiel
,
had
his
Whisperers
and
Back-biters
by
the
Walls
,
unknown
to
him
,
but
God
detected
them
,
Ezek.
33.30
,
31
,
32
,
33.
(
read
the
words
at
large
)
They
were
a
Generation
that
carried
it
smoothly
and
fairly
to
his
face
,
but
cruelly
snarled
at
him
behind
his
back
,
and
set
their
venomous
Teeth
in
his
flesh
,
as
too
many
Professors
do
now
deal
with
their
Teachers
.
Many
Church-members
do
greatly
please
themselves
now
,
with
talking
to
one
another
against
their
Teachers
,
behind
their
backs
,
and
blame
them
for
this
and
that
,
and
so
wipe
their
mouths
and
say
they
have
done
no
evil
.
They
can
with
delight
hear
them
villified
;
receive
and
entertain
false
accusations
against
them
,
from
their
bitter
Enemies
;
yea
,
and
report
what
they
have
heard
to
others
also
;
and
bless
themselves
in
their
so
doing
.
But
let
such
know
,
that
they
have
done
very
abominably
and
unrighteously
,
and
their
sin
will
assuredly
find
them
out
in
Gods
time
.
The
Lord
Jesus
charges
you
,
that
you
receive
not
an
accusation
against
an
Elder
,
under
two
or
three
witnesses
,
1
Tim.
5.19
.
and
yet
they
dare
do
it
upon
the
back-biting
accusation
of
one
malitious
Accuser
.
God
charges
you
to
honour
your
Ministers
,
and
to
uphold
and
maintain
their
Credit
and
Reputation
in
the
Church
and
World
,
for
his
name
and
Gospels
sake
,
and
the
good
of
Souls
.
But
you
dare
stand
by
,
and
by
your
silence
countenance
their
back-biting
Reproachers
,
while
you
hear
them
discredit
and
dishonour
them
,
and
that
which
is
yet
worser
,
you
give
your
positive
consent
to
their
wickedness
,
and
joyn
Issues
with
them
by
receiving
,
crediting
and
entertaining
of
what
they
say
.
God
peremptorily
charges
you
not
to
Whisper
against
back-biters
,
nor
speak
evil
of
any
man
,
nor
be
a
Tale-bearer
,
Levit.
19.16
.
Tit.
3.2
.
Jam.
4.11
.
Eph.
4.31
.
2
Cor.
12.20
.
and
particularly
of
Teaching-Rulers
,
Exod.
22.28
.
Act.
23.5
.
But
you
dare
to
do
it
(
as
it
were
)
in
spight
of
God
and
your
own
Consciences
,
of
,
and
against
your
Elders
.
Oh!
let
your
Ministers
good
Names
,
be
of
great
esteem
with
you
,
and
near
and
dear
unto
you
.
Be
you
very
cheary
and
tender
of
them
,
and
do
not
in
any
way
,
by
any
means
,
either
by
Omission
or
Commission
,
dishonour
or
discredit
them
.
For
by
your
so
doing
,
you
disobey
the
will
of
God
,
and
dishonour
him
,
and
declare
that
you
hate
your
Ministers
,
although
you
pretend
to
love
&
honour
them
;
that
you
contemn
them
,
although
you
pretend
the
contrary
never
so
much
.
Yea
,
you
are
guilty
of
real
Murder
,
as
I
have
abundantly
proved
from
Scripture
;
in
a
book
,
entituled
,
The
evil
Tongue
tryed
and
found
guilty
,
&c.
3.
Visit
your
Ministers
often
,
and
be
not
strange
,
or
strangers
to
them
;
for
that
will
much
discourage
them
in
their
work
.
There
is
a
near
Relation
between
Pastors
and
their
Churches
,
which
calls
for
frequent
visits
;
and
your
frequent
visits
,
if
free
and
voluntary
,
and
the
fruits
of
your
love
to
them
,
and
esteem
of
them
,
especially
if
well
improved
,
will
be
very
refreshing
,
comforting
and
encouraging
to
them
.
If
they
are
freely
willing
to
give
you
loving
and
profitable
visits
;
then
so
should
you
to
them
;
your
Elders
love
your
Company
,
and
glad
to
see
you
free
and
open
hearted
in
your
converses
with
them
,
about
your
concernments
,
when
seriously
and
meekly
managed
;
and
the
contrary
is
very
grievous
and
offensive
to
their
Souls
.
For
how
can
they
think
you
love
and
esteem
them
,
when
you
will
not
vouchsafe
(
it
may
be
)
to
give
them
a
visit
,
in
a
whole
year
together
?
or
how
can
they
believe
you
profit
by
,
and
value
their
labours
,
when
you
are
so
exceeding
shy
of
their
Company
,
and
strange
in
your
carriages
towards
them
;
your
voluntary
visits
might
be
improved
to
great
profit
to
both
:
and
I
am
perswaded
,
that
the
neglect
of
this
is
sinful
,
and
not
a
little
detrimental
,
or
injurious
to
their
Souls
.
As
their
work
will
not
permit
it
,
so
't
is
unreasonable
,
that
your
Teachers
should
alwayes
go
to
you
,
if
they
will
speak
with
you
.
Therefore
you
should
come
to
them
,
as
well
as
they
go
to
you
.
Well
then
!
encourage
them
,
by
your
so
doing
,
and
you
will
reap
the
profit
of
it
,
as
well
as
they
.
Let
your
love
to
them
and
esteem
of
them
;
be
seen
in
this
,
as
well
as
in
other
expressions
of
them
.
For
it
is
your
duty
so
to
do
,
as
it
is
your
duty
to
forbear
whatever
may
discourage
them
,
and
do
all
you
can
to
encourage
and
forward
them
in
their
work
.
But
be
sure
,
that
your
visits
be
not
in
vain
,
but
to
spiritual
profit
;
And
that
they
are
indeed
,
the
fruits
of
your
cordial
love
to
,
and
esteem
of
them
,
or
else
they
are
no
better
than
painted
Images
,
and
whited
Sepulchres
;
and
you
will
appear
to
be
no
better
than
Ezekiels
hearers
were
to
him
;
who
with
their
mouths
did
shew
much
love
,
but
their
hearts
were
of
another
mould
,
Ezek.
33.30
.
ult.
4.
Stand
by
them
,
and
help
to
bear
their
burdens
,
when
you
know
them
,
and
they
require
your
assistance
.
Bear
ye
one
anothers
burdens
,
and
so
fulfil
the
Law
of
Christ
,
Gal.
6.2
.
If
you
know
them
fall
into
,
or
under
any
Sin
or
Temptation
,
set
your
hand
to
lift
them
up
again
;
If
they
fall
under
afflictions
,
help
to
bear
them
for
them
.
Be
like
the
good
Samaritan
in
this
matter
,
Luk.
10.
and
not
like
the
cruel
Priest
and
Levite
,
who
saw
the
wounded
man
lay
weltring
in
his
blood
,
and
crying
out
of
his
wounds
,
and
left
him
to
shift
for
himself
,
31.32
.
verses
,
no
,
but
shew
your selves
good
Samaritans
,
who
simpathized
with
,
and
actually
helped
him
in
his
distress
,
according
to
his
need
.
If
your
Ministers
must
simpathize
with
you
,
and
help
you
in
your
needs
,
then
you
must
do
the
same
to
them
.
Shew
bowels
of
love
and
pity
to
them
,
and
set
your
hands
and
shoulders
too
,
to
help
them
under
their
Sins
,
Temptations
,
and
other
Tryals
and
Afflictions
;
and
if
possible
to
lift
them
out
of
them
.
Are
they
reproached
?
help
to
bear
their
burdens
.
Are
they
persecuted
by
men
?
help
to
bear
their
burdens
.
And
do
the
like
in
all
other
weighty
cases
for
them
.
Oh!
how
many
are
there
,
who
pretend
highly
for
Heaven
?
but
care
not
what
becomes
of
their
painful
Ministers
.
Who
can
hear
of
their
troubles
and
sorrowes
,
and
Galio
like
,
care
for
none
of
these
things
,
nor
seriously
mind
,
whether
they
sink
or
swim
;
but
like
Pauls
pretended
friends
,
who
when
they
saw
him
in
deadly
danger
,
forsook
him
,
2
Tim.
4.16
.
and
left
him
to
stand
or
fall
by
himself
.
5.
Blame
not
their
Ministry
to
one
another
,
especially
behind
their
backs
,
neither
slight
and
undervalue
their
gifts
,
graces
,
or
any
of
their
endeavours
and
labours
,
in
and
for
the
Church
,
although
they
may
not
in
all
things
suit
or
please
your
humours
,
thoughts
or
opinions
.
For
they
are
bound
in
their
Administrations
,
to
please
Christ
,
and
follow
their
own
light
and
judgments
,
their
perswasions
and
consciences
in
all
things
,
for
the
Churches
edification
;
and
not
to
walk
according
to
the
judgments
,
will
and
pleasure
of
their
Church-Members
,
either
in
their
Doctrine
or
Discipline
.
And
those
Churches
that
will
impose
their
own
apprehensions
and
opinions
on
their
Pastors
or
Elders
,
and
load
them
with
burdens
of
work
and
duty
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
never
commanded
them
,
are
in
their
so
doing
,
no
less
than
Tyrannical-Usurpers
over
them
.
For
if
Elders
may
not
impose
any
thing
or
matter
on
the
Churches
,
but
the
yoke
and
will
of
Christ
,
much
less
may
the
Churches
impose
their
own
opinions
on
their
Elders
.
We
say
,
that
it
is
too
hard
a
matter
for
any
man
to
please
all
men
,
and
experience
shews
,
that
it
is
as
hard
a
matter
for
any
Elders
of
Churches
to
please
all
their
Members
;
but
that
one
or
other
will
be
offended
at
this
,
another
at
that
;
and
then
divulge
their
dislike
of
this
or
that
in
them
unto
others
,
and
endeavour
to
bring
them
into
dislike
of
it
also
:
And
then
to
make
it
their
business
to
tattle
and
talk
of
it
one
to
another
,
until
they
have
run
themselves
into
further
mischiefs
.
Therefore
Ministers
,
may
no
further
seek
to
please
their
Churches
,
then
in
and
by
their
so
doing
,
they
may
please
Christ
their
Lord
.
And
what
that
is
,
I
should
think
,
that
their
Elders
should
understand
as
well
,
if
not
better
than
they
.
Paul
sought
not
to
please
men
,
but
God
in
his
Ministry
,
Gal.
1.10
.
Some
Professors
do
delight
themselves
in
this
evil
work
,
namely
,
in
seeking
matters
,
and
making
faults
against
their
Elders
,
and
then
possess
others
with
their
own
inventions
;
and
if
they
do
not
gratifie
and
please
them
in
all
things
,
they
shall
(
be
sure
)
to
please
them
in
nothing
.
All
their
works
are
blame-worthy
,
in
their
account
.
But
as
this
shews
that
they
are
acted
by
a
Spirit
of
Pride
and
prejudice
against
their
Elders
,
so
they
do
thereby
declare
their
own
folly
,
and
lay
open
their
own
nakedness
,
with
a
witness
:
yea
,
they
dishonour
Christ
,
hinder
the
profit
of
their
own
and
others
Souls
,
by
their
so
contemning
his
and
their
Ministry
;
and
greatly
grieve
and
stumble
their
Teachers
,
and
cause
them
to
walk
up
and
down
with
sad
hearts
.
Therefore
do
you
take
heed
and
beware
of
this
evil
,
for
the
Devil
will
tempt
you
to
it
,
that
he
may
hurt
your
Souls
,
afflict
your
Teachers
,
and
hinder
the
Gospel
;
you
should
commend
and
esteem
whatever
is
their
vertue
,
whatever
you
may
see
lovely
in
them
;
and
if
you
see
any
defects
,
or
unavoidable
weaknesses
in
them
,
to
cast
a
mantle
of
love
over
them
;
and
by
all
means
endeavour
to
keep
up
in
each
others
hearts
,
a
due
esteem
of
,
and
respect
unto
them
,
and
their
Ministry
,
that
the
Gospel
be
not
hindred
,
but
furthred
and
encouraged
by
your
means
.
6.
Joyn
with
your
Teachers
,
and
that
by
affording
them
your
Concurrence
and
utmost
assistance
,
in
their
endeavours
to
promote
good
things
in
,
for
the
good
of
the
Church
;
and
do
not
hinder
,
or
load
such
overtures
,
designs
and
endeavours
of
your
Ministers
,
by
your
absence
,
groundless
disputes
,
or
by
your
sullen
silence
there
.
When
they
propound
any
matter
to
you
for
your
profit
,
and
the
welfare
of
your
Souls
,
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
the
Church
,
or
the
benefit
of
others
:
then
weigh
and
ponder
well
the
reasons
which
they
give
,
for
what
they
do
,
or
desire
should
be
done
,
or
omitted
,
by
themselves
or
the
Church
,
or
altogether
;
and
if
you
cannot
null
and
answer
them
,
or
bring
better
for
the
contrary
;
then
you
should
quietly
,
thankfully
,
and
peaceably
accept
of
theirs
,
acquiesce
in
them
,
and
encourage
them
in
their
design
,
and
not
put
difficulties
in
the
way
,
by
some
singular
notions
of
your
own
.
Do
as
Nathan
did
,
when
David
propounded
a
case
to
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
it
was
meet
God
should
have
a
house
built
for
his
Name
and
Worship
,
and
gives
him
some
reason
for
his
proposition
.
Nathan
replyes
,
Go
,
do
all
that
is
in
thy
heart
,
2
Sam.
7.
He
saw
it
a
most
reasonable
and
useful
an
undertaking
,
and
freely
complyed
with
David
,
and
encouraged
him
to
go
on
and
proceed
.
WHy
should
not
you
comply
with
your
Teachers
?
when
they
design
and
propound
some
good
work
,
to
be
carried
on
,
for
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
benefit
of
his
Church
,
or
other
men
?
and
why
should
not
their
reasons
be
soberly
and
humbly
considred
of
by
you
,
and
oblige
you
to
practise
,
unless
you
can
null
them
,
and
with
peace
and
meekness
propound
better
to
them
for
their
satisfaction
.
It
is
sad
when
Members
of
Churches
shall
be
so
highly
conceited
of
themselves
,
and
their
own
Notions
,
as
that
they
shall
despise
and
turn
(
as
it
were
)
a
deaf
ear
to
all
the
reasons
of
their
Elders
,
and
delight
in
being
singular
from
them
and
their
fellow-Brethren
,
in
Church-matters
:
and
in
contending
for
Victory
,
rather
than
for
Truth
.
This
ought
not
to
be
.
For
it
makes
Church-work
tedious
,
spoyls
the
beauty
and
loveliness
of
it
;
yea
it
marrs
the
Harmony
of
Church
order
.
And
this
is
dishonourable
to
Christ
,
and
the
Church
;
and
exceedingly
grievous
to
your
Teachers
:
who
do
unfeignedly
seek
and
aim
at
your
good
in
all
;
and
dare
not
do
otherwise
for
fear
of
offending
Christ
their
Lord
.
7.
Encourage
them
with
your
Purses
also
.
For
it
is
the
will
of
Christ
that
you
should
do
so
.
They
labour
for
your
Souls
,
and
spend
their
time
and
strength
to
do
you
all
possible
service
,
in
their
places
and
capacities
;
and
therefore
it
is
most
reasonable
that
you
should
labour
and
provide
for
their
bodies
.
They
spend
for
you
,
and
therefore
you
should
spend
for
them
.
They
are
Shepherds
;
do
watch
over
and
wait
on
you
,
their
Flocks
.
And
I
appeal
to
any
indifferent
Judgment
,
if
it
be
not
a
most
reasonable
thing
,
that
they
should
live
by
the
milk
of
their
Flocks
?
surely
!
Paul
,
yea
the
Holy
Ghost
thought
so
,
1
Cor.
9.7
,
8.
and
therefore
have
declared
it
,
for
our
Learning
and
practise
.
It
was
Gods
Ordinance
under
the
old
Testament
,
and
it
is
ratified
and
confirmed
to
men
,
under
and
by
the
new
Testament
also
;
namely
,
that
Ministers
should
be
honourably
and
comfortably
maintained
,
by
their
Congregations
.
The
Great
God
took
special
care
about
it
,
and
made
provisions
for
their
maintenance
,
assoon
as
he
had
ordained
and
set
them
up
,
and
appointed
and
set
them
out
their
work
.
And
God
strictly-charged
his
people
,
to
see
that
they
did
not
at
any
time
forget
or
neglect
the
Levite
,
but
pay
them
all
that
he
had
set
out
and
appointed
for
them
,
and
that
then
,
when
by
reason
of
Age
,
or
other
impediments
,
they
could
not
Minister
to
them
,
and
for
them
,
as
well
as
when
they
did
,
Numb.
3.6
.
to
the
14.
vers
.
Numb.
16.9
,
10.
Deut.
26.2.15
.
vers
.
Deut.
10.8
,
9.
Numb.
7.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Deut.
12.19
.
Deut.
14.26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
Deut.
18.1
,
9.
Now
Gods
care
of
,
and
goodness
to
his
Embassadours
,
did
not
dye
with
the
Ceremonial
Law
,
but
he
hath
continued
it
under
the
Gospel
,
and
therein
straitly
charged
his
people
to
provide
for
them
,
according
to
their
abilities
.
God
commands
his
people
to
communicate
to
their
Teachers
in
all
good
things
,
Gal.
6.6
.
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
word
,
communicate
to
him
that
Teacheth
,
in
all
good
things
.
And
in
1
Cor.
9.14
.
The
Apostle
assures
us
,
that
it
is
not
of
men
,
but
a
real
and
unchangeable
Ordinance
of
God
,
now
,
by
,
and
under
the
Gospel
.
For
(
says
he
)
so
hath
God
ordained
,
that
they
that
Preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
.
(
Mark
)
,
it
is
ordained
;
God
hath
made
it
a
Statute
.
Law
,
that
cannot
be
altred
,
neither
may
it
be
transgressed
under
pain
of
Gods
high
displeasure
.
And
the
Apostle
argues
(
by
the
Spirit
)
the
justness
,
and
the
undoubted
reasonableness
and
righteousness
of
mens
so
doing
,
and
that
the
evidence
of
meer
Reason
,
and
the
Dictates
of
natural
Conscience
,
without
either
written
Law
or
Gospel
,
will
abundantly
prove
,
and
undeniably
conclude
this
Truth
,
against
all
opposition
whatsoever
,
7.10
.
verses
.
And
proves
,
that
it
is
not
matter
of
gift
or
charity
,
(
as
it
is
to
give
to
men
in
distress
,
to
whom
we
are
not
endebted
nor
related
)
but
that
it
is
debt
and
justice
;
or
a
due
debt
in
strict
Justice
:
and
that
by
a
threefold
Law
,
(
viz.
)
The
Law
of
Nature
,
the
written
Law
of
God
,
in
the
old
Testament
;
and
the
new
Law
or
Gospel
,
as
in
this
,
1
Cor.
9.
from
the
5.
to
the
15.
vers.
he
evinces
,
so
in
Gal.
6.6
.
and
Rom.
15.27
.
And
says
the
Apostle
in
1
Cor.
9.11
.
v.
If
we
have
sowen
to
you
spiritual
things
,
is
it
a
great
thing
,
if
we
shall
reap
your
carnal
things
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
alass
!
These
are
but
light
,
small
and
low
matters
that
you
give
us
,
for
our
pains
and
labours
,
in
comparison
of
what
we
do
for
and
dispense
to
you
.
Your
carnal
things
,
that
you
impart
to
us
for
our
bodies
,
are
not
comparable
to
our
labour
,
pains
and
care
to
impart
spiritual
Riches
to
your
Souls
.
And
therefore
if
you
grudge
at
your
parting
with
yours
to
us
,
know
,
that
you
grudge
us
small
and
very
inconsiderable
things
,
in
comparison
of
what
we
distribute
to
you
.
This
is
another
of
your
works
and
duties
to
your
Teachers
.
You
must
therefore
do
it
,
and
that
1.
Chearfully
and
willingly
,
not
grudgingly
;
heartily
,
not
hypocritically
and
indifferently
:
dutifully
,
and
in
obedience
to
the
will
of
Christ
,
not
as
an
arbitrary
thing
,
that
you
may
,
or
may
not
do
,
at
your
own
will
and
pleasure
;
Constantly
and
perseveringly
,
not
for
some
time
onely
.
And
see
that
your
ends
be
right
in
it
,
namely
,
to
encourage
your
Ministers
,
propagate
the
Gospel
;
to
profit
Souls
,
to
serve
,
please
and
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
that
in
the
right
performance
of
your
duty
to
Christ
&
his
Ministers
,
you
may
enjoy
the
good
of
the
promises
,
and
the
blessings
of
all
Christs
Ordinances
administred
by
them
.
But
that
I
may
a
little
more
inforce
this
on
your
Consciences
,
be
pleased
to
consider
,
First
,
That
your
Ministers
are
appointed
,
commanded
,
and
they
do
wholly
attend
on
Christ
,
and
the
service
of
your
Souls
.
They
are
said
to
wait
at
the
Altar
,
1
Cor.
9.13
.
and
commanded
to
give
themselves
wholly
to
their
work
of
Teaching
,
Ruling
,
Reading
,
Meditation
,
Study
,
and
Exhortation
,
that
their
profiting
may
appear
to
all
:
that
they
may
rightly
divide
the
word
of
Truth
,
and
that
by
so
doing
,
they
may
both
save
themselves
,
and
them
that
hear
them
,
1
Tim.
4.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
2
Tim.
2.15
.
They
must
Preach
the
word
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
&c.
2
Tim.
1.2
.
Feed
their
Flocks
,
and
take
the
care
and
oversight
of
them
,
Act.
20.28
.
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2.
And
therefore
you
must
take
care
of
their
bodies
,
on
whom
they
attend
.
For
you
see
that
they
may
not
,
cannot
follow
other
Employments
to
get
Bread
,
because
they
are
commanded
to
do
other
work
for
you
,
&
the
greatness
&
difficulty
of
their
own
proper
work
,
necessitates
them
to
wait
on
,
and
attend
to
it
with
all
diligence
.
Therefore
you
ought
to
provide
for
them
,
all
suitable
supplyes
,
because
they
cannot
,
may
not
do
it
themselves
.
(
2.
)
Consider
,
that
you
are
plainly
and
peremptorily
commanded
,
and
charged
to
Communicate
to
them
,
in
,
and
of
all
your
carnal
things
,
as
you
heard
before
.
And
therefore
you
are
by
Christs
Authority
,
and
revealed
will
,
indispensibly
bound
to
do
it
,
and
that
without
grudging
or
gain-saying
.
For
a
plainer
,
and
a
more
Indispensible
dury
is
not
imposed
upon
you
(
who
are
able
)
in
the
Gospel
:
and
therefore
you
cannot
plead
ignorance
,
for
the
breach
or
neglect
of
it
.
And
if
you
do
not
obey
your
God
and
King
in
this
,
as
well
as
in
other
things
;
how
can
you
be
called
,
obedient
Children
,
1
Pet.
1.14
.
and
how
shall
Christ
commend
you
,
as
he
did
Zachary
and
Elizabeth
,
for
walking
in
all
his
Commandments
and
Ordinances
,
blamelesly
?
Luk.
1.6
.
Or
how
can
you
expect
that
Christ
should
say
unto
you
,
well
done
good
and
faithful
servants
?
You
have
done
that
which
was
your
duty
to
do
:
when
you
know
,
that
you
lived
in
the
wilful
neglect
of
a
known
and
easie
duty
?
(
3.
)
Consider
,
that
God
takes
special
notice
of
your
doings
and
carriages
towards
his
Embassadors
,
and
your
Teachers
.
He
is
privy
to
all
your
wayes
;
and
will
abundantly
reward
all
your
kindnesses
and
unkindnesses
to
them
,
and
that
because
they
are
his
and
yours
.
Therefore
,
be
careful
to
demean
and
carry
your selves
towards
them
so
,
as
that
the
Lord
Jesus
may
say
to
you
,
well
done
good
and
faithful
Servants
,
you
have
been
kind
and
good
,
respectful
and
dutiful
to
my
Ministers
,
and
to
me
in
them
.
And
therefore
I
will
recompence
all
your
work
of
faith
and
labour
of
love
to
them
.
For
what
you
did
to
them
,
as
they
were
my
Ministers
,
you
did
to
me
;
I
take
all
,
as
done
to
my self
,
enter
into
the
joy
of
your
Lord
.
These
are
some
,
and
but
some
of
the
Churches
duties
towards
their
Pastors
,
or
Teaching-Elders
.
For
although
I
have
been
larger
on
this
head
than
I
intended
,
yet
I
forbear
speaking
any
more
,
lest
some
should
think
,
I
say
too
much
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
meer
Ruling-Elders
,
and
Deacons
of
their
Office
,
Work
and
Power
in
the
Church
.
How
they
ought
to
do
their
Work
,
and
for
what
ends
they
are
set
in
the
Church
.
As
also
the
Churches
duty
to
them
;
with
the
necessary
qualifications
of
such
Officers
.
Quest.
WHat
other
Officers
hath
Christ
appointed
for
,
and
set
in
his
Church
or
Churches
,
in
the
New
Testament
,
besides
Teaching-Elders
.
Answ.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
set
in
his
New
Testament-Churches
,
Ruling-Elders
and
Deacons
.
Ruling-Elders
,
or
Elders
,
whose
chief
,
if
not
only
work
is
to
rule
in
the
Church
,
and
to
help
to
Mannage
the
Discipline
thereof
,
with
the
Teaching-Elders
;
seems
to
be
warranted
in
the
Gospel
.
The
Texts
that
speak
most
clearly
in
the
case
,
are
in
the
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Rom.
12.8
.
1
Cor.
12.28
.
In
Timothy
,
they
seem
to
be
expresly
distinguished
from
Teaching
Ruling-Elders
:
Let
the
Elders
that
Rule
well
,
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honour
;
especially
,
they
who
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
.
This
especially
,
refers
to
such
Ruling-Elders
,
whose
work
and
main
business
is
to
Teach
,
and
who
are
especially
therefore
,
worthy
of
double
honour
,
for
that
they
have
a
double
work
and
Office
,
namely
,
Teaching
and
Ruling
.
But
the
first
part
of
the
words
speaks
of
meer
Ruling-Elders
,
who
in
the
faithful
,
diligent
,
and
conscientious
discharge
of
their
Office
and
Trust
in
the
Church
,
are
counted
worthy
of
double
honour
,
and
ought
to
be
honoured
and
respected
as
such
,
by
the
Church
;
not
as
they
are
Elders
,
but
Elders
who
mind
their
business
,
and
perform
their
work
well
and
faithfully
,
as
becomes
Stewards
of
the
house
of
God
.
In
the
Romanes
,
the
words
are
these
:
He
that
Ruleth
with
diligence
.
In
the
6.
and
7.
verses
,
we
have
the
Apostle
speaking
to
another
sort
of
Officers
,
namely
,
Teachers
;
whose
greatest
work
is
to
Prophesie
,
Minister
and
Teach
.
And
therefore
(
says
he
)
let
such
wait
on
that
part
of
their
work
.
Then
he
comes
to
another
sort
of
Officers
,
and
these
sayes
he
,
are
to
Rule
with
diligence
:
Not
to
attend
to
Teaching
,
as
the
others
were
to
do
,
but
to
Ruling
,
and
that
with
diligence
;
whereby
he
distinguisheth
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
shews
that
they
are
distinct
persons
and
Officers
from
the
Teachers
,
before
mentioned
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Apostle
seems
to
me
,
to
point
out
this
sort
of
Office
and
Officers
,
in
the
1
Cor.
12.28
.
God
(
saith
he
)
hath
set
some
in
the
Church
,
first
Apostles
,
Secondarily
Prophets
,
Thirdly
Teachers
;
then
Helps
,
Governments
.
Now
what
should
these
helps
,
Governments
be
,
as
here
and
elsewhere
distinguished
from
teaching
Ruling-Elders
,
but
this
sort
of
Ruling-Elders
,
I
am
speaking
of
?
For
as
every
Church
of
Christ
needs
Teaching
,
so
also
Government
and
Discipline
for
their
order
and
well
being
.
But
because
the
Teaching
Elders
cannot
attend
continually
to
their
Ruling
work
(
because
their
Teaching
and
Ministring
other
Ordinances
diverts
them
from
it
)
so
often
as
need
requires
;
therefore
hath
God
set
in
his
Churches
meer
Ruling
Elders
,
that
they
,
(
as
Moses
his
70.
Elders
)
may
help
to
bear
the
burden
,
and
assist
the
Teaching-Elders
in
the
Discipline
and
Government
of
the
Church
.
And
therefore
they
are
in
the
Corinths
,
joyned
to
the
Teaching
Ruling-Elders
,
(
and
also
in
the
Romanes
)
and
they
are
expresly
called
Helps
,
Governments
,
for
that
they
are
given
of
God
,
to
help
their
Teachers
or
Pastors
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
And
truly
it
hath
its
weight
with
me
,
namely
,
the
necessity
of
such
Officers
in
the
Churches
,
to
help
their
Pastors
in
the
Government
thereof
.
For
as
Satan
is
more
busie
and
vigilant
in
the
Churches
,
to
cause
disorders
therein
,
than
in
any
other
Societies
of
men
;
So
there
is
the
more
need
of
diligent
and
careful
Government
and
Inspection
,
to
keep
all
in
order
.
And
as
was
said
before
,
the
Teaching-Elders
cannot
so
constantly
attend
to
the
work
of
Discipline
,
because
of
their
other
work
,
as
need
requires
;
therefore
there
is
a
kind
of
nenessity
of
meer
Ruling-Elders
,
to
help
and
assist
them
,
in
the
well
Ordering
and
Governing
the
Church
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
there
are
such
Officers
,
and
such
an
Office
in
the
word
of
God
.
Quest.
For
what
ends
hath
God
set
Ruling-Elders
in
his
Church
,
and
what
is
their
Office
,
Work
,
and
Power
there
?
Answ.
Although
the
Scripture
seems
to
speak
but
little
of
thi●
matter
,
namely
,
of
their
work
,
use
and
ends
for
which
they
are
set
in
the
Church
,
particularly
;
yet
if
it
be
clear
,
that
such
an
Office
,
and
Officer
distinct
from
the
Teachers
,
are
given
to
,
and
set
in
the
Church
,
by
the
Lords
appointment
;
and
that
they
are
Authorized
and
Empowred
by
Christ
,
to
Act
and
Officiate
there
,
in
his
Name
,
then
(
I
say
)
it
is
certain
,
they
have
their
special
work
to
do
there
;
for
they
are
not
set
there
to
have
a
Name
,
and
signifie
nothing
else
,
but
they
have
their
work
there
,
as
such
,
which
they
are
diligently
to
attend
unto
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
Church
,
and
the
glory
of
Christ
their
Lord
.
Now
what
their
work
and
business
is
,
I
shall
search
out
,
and
discover
,
as
well
as
I
can
,
and
that
with
all
possible
brevity
.
First
then
,
they
are
expresly
called
Ruling-Elders
,
or
Elders
that
Rule
,
in
the
Scripture
.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Now
what
doth
their
Name
and
Office
signifie
and
imply
,
but
that
they
are
to
assist
their
Teachers
in
the
orderly
Government
of
the
Church
,
(
as
was
said
before
)
.
And
I
think
their
work
lies
chiefly
in
these
Ten
things
.
1.
In
looking
after
the
Conversations
of
such
,
as
propound
themselves
to
joyn
with
the
Church
,
that
the
Church
admit
not
any
scandalous
persons
amongst
them
That
if
they
are
such
,
they
may
be
debarr'd
and
kept
out
;
if
otherwise
(
together
with
other
qualifications
)
they
may
be
received
in
.
This
I
judge
to
be
one
part
of
their
work
.
For
certainly
,
it
is
one
part
and
end
of
Church-power
,
to
keep
the
Church
clear
from
scandal
and
offence
.
And
they
may
and
ought
to
do
it
Authoritatively
,
and
not
as
private
Members
may
do
it
,
only
.
2.
In
the
absence
,
or
upon
the
desire
of
the
Pastor
,
they
may
admit
or
take
Members
into
the
Church
,
or
rather
take
them
into
Church-Membership
,
by
giving
them
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
,
and
shewing
them
their
duty
and
priviledge
in
a
Church-State
.
And
herein
they
represent
the
Church
,
and
act
Authoritatively
therein
for
them
.
This
is
another
part
of
their
Office
,
Work
and
Power
.
And
it
requires
good
abilities
,
to
do
it
well
,
and
to
purpose
.
3.
They
may
when
need
requires
,
command
speech
and
silence
in
Church-meetings
,
for
the
preventing
of
Disorders
and
disorderly
Members
,
in
their
words
and
carriages
,
and
they
may
authoritatively
and
publickly
admonish
and
reprove
such
in
the
face
of
the
Church
,
which
private
Brethren
may
not
do
.
4.
They
may
in
some
cases
,
with
the
consent
of
their
Pastor
or
Teacher
,
(
if
at
home
)
call
and
assemble
the
Church
together
,
for
the
preventing
of
some
apparant
evil
,
or
promoting
of
some
good
thing
or
work
in
the
Church
.
Or
in
case
the
Pastor
shall
knowingly
neglect
to
do
his
duty
in
the
case
,
or
cases
aforesaid
,
doubtless
,
the
Ruling-Elders
may
and
ought
to
do
it
;
and
the
Church
ought
to
obey
their
call
.
For
they
do
it
by
the
Authority
they
have
from
Christ
,
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
the
Church
.
But
this
may
not
be
done
by
any
Member
,
that
is
not
an
Elder
,
but
in
the
want
of
an
Elder
.
And
when
they
are
assembled
together
,
they
may
authoritatively
propound
the
causes
and
ends
for
which
they
called
them
there
,
and
require
their
assistance
.
5.
Their
work
is
to
inspect
,
and
carefully
,
diligently
,
wisely
and
faithfully
to
look
after
the
walkings
and
conversations
of
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
.
This
is
the
chief
part
of
their
work
.
They
are
not
only
to
take
cognizance
of
what
is
brought
to
them
,
by
others
Reports
,
but
to
enquire
after
them
.
They
are
bound
by
virtue
of
their
Place
and
Office
,
to
see
if
the
Members
keep
close
to
Church-meetings
,
and
reverently
attend
them
,
and
if
they
do
not
,
to
Reprove
,
Admonish
&
Exhort
them
,
to
Teach
and
Instruct
them
.
That
they
may
know
their
duty
;
be
convinced
of
their
sinful
neglects
,
repent
of
and
amend
them
,
and
that
by
their
good
Counsels
and
Exhortations
,
they
may
be
provoked
and
encouraged
to
,
and
in
their
work
.
Ruling-Elders
,
should
in
this
matter
,
as
also
in
comforting
the
afflicted
,
and
speaking
words
in
season
to
him
that
is
weary
,
be
able
,
and
also
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
apt
to
Teach
,
1
Tim.
3.2
.
as
well
as
the
Pastors
.
The
one
more
privately
and
particularly
,
and
the
other
more
publickly
.
For
as
the
Deacons
work
is
to
look
after
the
wants
and
corporal
concernments
of
the
Church
,
and
provide
for
the
poor
,
and
the
Teachers
to
mind
and
look
after
the
concernments
of
their
Souls
,
and
make
provisions
for
them
according
to
their
needs
;
So
Ruling-Elders
have
their
work
,
namely
,
to
look
after
the
manners
of
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
.
To
encourage
and
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
Tractable
and
Obedient
,
and
to
reprove
,
convince
,
and
perswade
the
Disobedient
;
that
they
may
do
what
they
ought
.
6.
And
therefore
,
they
should
often
visit
them
,
and
see
how
they
do
,
and
how
they
walk
;
what
they
want
,
and
wherein
they
need
their
assistance
,
and
helping
hand
;
and
when
they
know
it
,
to
hold
it
out
unto
them
,
freely
and
readily
.
Certainly
Elders
should
be
intimately
acquainted
with
their
Congregations
,
and
with
their
walkings
also
.
For
if
any
miscarry
through
their
default
or
neglect
,
the
guilt
will
lie
at
their
Doors
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
will
require
it
at
their
hands
.
Oh!
that
Elders
would
serioufly
consider
it
,
and
lay
this
matter
near
their
hearts
,
and
suffer
it
to
penetrate
and
pierce
their
Consciences
;
and
that
they
would
consider
in
good
earnest
,
wherefore
they
are
set
in
the
Church
,
and
for
what
ends
they
have
Rule
and
Discipline
put
into
their
hands
:
That
under
deep
Convictions
,
they
may
be
induced
to
discharge
their
work
,
and
perform
their
Trusts
,
mind
their
Duty
,
and
prosecute
the
ends
of
their
appointment
;
that
God
may
be
well
pleased
with
,
and
bless
them
,
own
and
delight
to
use
them
,
for
his
glory
in
the
Church
;
and
that
they
receiving
benefit
by
their
wisdom
,
diligence
and
faithfulness
,
may
rejoyce
in
,
and
bless
God
for
them
.
7.
They
must
take
up
Controversies
,
and
endeavour
to
end
strifes
and
debates
in
the
Church
,
when
such
evils
happen
;
which
are
found
too
frequent
,
through
the
Pride
and
prejudice
of
our
hearts
,
and
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
;
who
is
a
great
Adversary
to
the
Peace
,
Beauty
,
Order
and
Prosperity
of
Churches
.
Ruling-Elders
must
not
suffer
any
quarrels
,
or
contentions
,
either
in
publick
or
private
,
either
between
a
few
or
many
,
but
presently
interpose
their
Wisdom
and
Authority
to
decide
and
reconcile
the
causes
and
persons
,
and
set
all
in
joynt
again
.
For
such
evils
if
let
alone
,
will
prove
like
Cancers
in
the
body
,
and
encrease
to
more
ungodliness
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
Therefore
the
Elders
should
enquire
into
them
,
and
search
out
such
as
did
the
wrong
,
began
the
strife
,
and
such
as
they
find
are
adicted
to
take
up
prejudices
against
,
and
foment
debates
with
their
Brethren
;
and
correct
the
offenders
,
and
releive
the
wronged
and
oppressed
,
as
they
see
cause
.
There
must
be
no
Hammer
,
no
knocking
heard
in
the
Temple
of
God
.
And
wee
to
them
who
give
occasion
for
strife
and
debate
,
and
to
such
as
do
improve
occasions
in
such
a
manner
,
also
;
so
likewise
,
to
negligent
and
careless
Elders
,
who
do
,
or
may
know
these
evils
,
and
yet
let
them
alone
,
or
seek
to
heal
them
in
a
slight
manner
,
as
if
they
had
nothing
to
do
with
them
,
or
were
not
indeed
much
concerned
in
them
.
But
surely
,
this
is
one
of
your
great
works
,
as
you
have
the
power
of
Rule
and
Government
in
your
hands
,
for
the
good
of
the
Church
.
And
you
may
authoritatively
take
up
Controversies
,
and
require
the
Members
of
the
Church
to
hearken
to
you
.
And
you
may
do
Christ
and
the
Church
great
service
,
in
this
matter
.
Therefore
mind
it
in
good
earnest
.
8.
Their
work
is
to
assist
and
encourage
the
Teaching-Elders
,
and
to
promote
and
set
forward
the
Gospel
in
their
hands
.
They
must
stand
by
,
and
stand
up
for
their
Teachers
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
be
wronged
,
obstructed
,
or
discouraged
by
any
,
so
far
as
they
can
prevent
it
,
by
their
power
and
wisdom
.
Do
any
back-bite
them
?
Rprove
them
.
Do
any
slight
or
contemn
their
Ministry
?
Reprove
them
,
&
shew
them
the
evil
of
it
,
&
whence
it
is
.
And
they
should
assist
and
help
them
with
their
company
,
Advice
and
Counsel
,
when
desired
,
and
need
requires
it
.
Moreover
,
they
ought
to
do
all
they
can
to
make
the
Ministry
of
their
Teachers
acceptable
unto
the
Church
,
and
to
see
that
all
do
their
Duties
to
them
.
That
they
defraud
not
their
Teachers
of
convenient
and
due
maintenance
,
nor
carry
themselves
rudely
and
disrespectfully
unto
them
,
or
towards
their
Ministry
:
and
that
they
warn
and
exhort
them
to
do
their
Duty
to
them
,
as
Christ
hath
commanded
.
That
they
constantly
,
seasonably
and
reverently
attend
to
,
and
wait
on
their
Ministry
,
and
to
make
holy
earnings
and
improvements
of
it
.
9.
They
ought
to
project
and
prepare
good
orders
and
matters
for
the
profit
of
the
Church
,
to
help
forward
and
promote
any
good
things
presented
to
them
by
their
Teachers
,
and
help
to
carry
them
on
,
unto
perfection
.
But
in
an
especial
manner
they
should
concur
with
them
,
in
promoting
Holiness
and
the
power
of
godliness
in
the
Church
:
and
that
by
Counsel
,
Instruction
and
Exhortation
.
For
that
is
the
Churches
Ornament
,
Beauty
and
Glory
,
Psal.
93.
ult.
They
should
labour
to
promote
,
Gospel-light
,
life
,
zeal
,
humility
,
meekness
and
good
works
.
They
should
labour
to
promote
Godliness
in
the
Churches
Families
,
in
their
hearts
,
and
conversations
among
t
men
,
and
in
their
Meetings
and
Assemblies
,
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
and
not
leave
all
to
their
Pastors
to
do
.
They
are
indeed
indispensibly
bound
to
promote
it
all
they
can
,
by
their
Preaching
and
walking
;
and
that
publickly
and
privately
;
and
Ruling-Elders
are
to
do
it
privately
,
and
particularly
.
And
because
the
frequent
Meetings
of
Christians
for
Prayer
and
Discourse
,
is
a
Duty
exceeding
profitable
and
beneficial
unto
their
Souls
,
when
rightly
improved
,
wisely
and
spiritually
managed
;
the
Elders
should
encourage
it
,
set
it
forward
,
and
endeavour
to
maintain
and
uphold
such
good
Works
and
Duties
amongst
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
.
For
such
Meetings
,
will
greatly
promote
Godliness
,
and
keep
a
Savour
of
Christ
on
the
heart
.
Now
who
should
promote
and
further
this
good
work
,
so
much
as
the
Elders
;
who
may
and
ought
authoritatively
to
do
it
?
This
is
another
of
their
works
and
businesses
in
the
Church
.
Therefore
see
you
do
it
in
good
earnest
,
who
are
Elders
.
10.
Lastly
:
Ruling-Elders
(
as
well
as
Teaching
)
have
another
great
work
to
do
in
and
for
the
Church
:
and
that
is
to
be
singularly
exemplary
in
their
words
,
deeds
and
carriages
.
Be
thou
an
example
(
sayes
the
Apostle
to
Timothy
;
1
Epistle
,
4.12
.
)
to
the
Believers
,
in
Word
,
in
Conversation
,
in
Charity
,
in
Spirit
,
in
Faith
,
in
Purity
:
for
without
these
things
all
the
rest
is
worth
nothing
at
all
.
Elders
and
their
Wives
and
Children
(
as
well
as
the
Deacons
)
should
be
examples
and
encourageing
Patterns
of
Meekness
and
humility
to
others
,
in
their
Garbs
or
cloathings
.
Elders
should
be
singular
in
wisdom
,
zeal
,
seriousness
and
gravity
;
in
love
,
sweetness
,
diligence
,
faithfulness
,
spirituallity
,
Heavenly
mindedness
,
and
in
all
good
works
.
Shew
thy self
(
sayes
Paul
)
a
Pattern
of
good
works
in
all
things
,
Tit.
2.7
.
They
must
so
walk
,
as
that
others
may
safely
follow
their
steps
,
and
be
excited
and
encouraged
so
to
do
,
by
their
examples
.
They
are
indispensibly
bound
to
be
good
examples
out
of
,
and
in
the
Congregation
or
Church
,
when
assembled
together
to
worship
God
.
Then
should
the
Elders
shew
good
examples
to
the
whole
Church
,
by
their
timely
coming
there
,
and
by
their
holy
,
serious
and
reverent
carriages
and
deportments
in
the
worship
of
God
.
For
when
they
neglect
their
place
and
duty
there
,
or
come
unseasonably
,
carry
themselves
carelesly
and
unreverently
;
they
tempt
others
to
do
so
too
.
For
as
they
are
Elders
over
the
Church
,
and
have
a
Name
among
them
;
so
they
eye
them
much
,
and
expect
great
things
of
and
from
them
.
Therefore
,
Elders
must
take
heed
to
their
wayes
,
and
see
that
they
walk
circumspectly
,
(
or
exactly
)
Eph.
5.15
.
For
if
they
do
not
,
believe
it
,
they
will
do
more
hurt
than
good
in
the
Church
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
Ruling
Elders
have
work
enough
to
do
in
the
Church
,
and
that
there
is
need
and
use
enough
of
them
.
And
surely
,
they
might
be
of
great
use
in
the
Church
,
and
prove
a
great
blessing
indeed
to
her
,
would
they
but
know
,
mind
,
attend
to
and
do
their
own
proper
work
and
business
,
and
really
concern
themselves
with
Christ's
,
and
the
Churches
concernments
,
with
all
their
hearts
and
souls
;
as
they
ought
to
do
.
And
oh
!
that
such
as
are
called
to
that
Office
and
Dignity
,
would
seriously
consider
and
lay
to
heart
their
wayes
and
doings
,
wherefore
they
are
set
in
the
Church
,
and
invested
with
Power
and
Authority
,
and
whether
they
do
indeed
intend
,
and
in
good
earnest
set
to
their
work
,
and
unfeignedly
design
and
prosecute
those
ends
?
Quest.
How
should
Ruling-Elders
perform
their
work
in
the
Church
?
Answ.
First
,
with
wisdom
,
or
wisely
.
They
should
wisely
observe
the
matters
they
have
,
to
concern
themselves
about
,
and
to
manage
in
the
Church
.
2.
The
times
and
scasons
for
the
doing
of
them
;
to
whom
,
and
when
.
3.
The
manner
how
they
should
or
ought
to
do
them
.
Much
light
,
knowledge
,
and
spiritual
wisdom
is
required
in
Church
Government
,
and
Governours
.
And
therefore
,
they
have
great
need
to
pray
,
read
and
study
much
,
for
Divine
wisdom
,
and
Spiritual
understanding
in
these
things
.
That
they
may
discern
the
will
of
Christ
their
Lord
and
Law-giver
,
and
not
mistake
their
way
and
work
;
nor
the
times
,
seasons
and
occasions
thereof
,
nor
stumble
at
any
stumbling-stone
,
or
walk
in
the
dark
,
in
so
great
and
importunate
matters
.
2.
The
revealed
will
of
Christ
in
his
New
Testament
,
is
to
be
their
great
and
only
Rule
and
Guide
in
Church-matters
No
other
voice
must
be
heard
there
,
but
his
;
nor
any
other
Authority
,
Law
,
or
Rule
to
be
observed
,
followed
,
and
obeyed
,
but
his
.
It
is
given
to
him
,
to
be
the
Head
over
all
things
to
his
Church
,
Eph.
1.22
,
23.
And
therefore
,
they
ought
to
observe
all
things
,
whatsoever
he
hath
commanded
them
,
(
and
nothing
else
)
Math.
28.20
.
in
the
exercise
of
their
Authority
,
in
or
for
the
Church
.
This
they
must
carefully
and
continually
mind
,
and
have
in
their
eye
,
that
they
do
not
their
own
wills
,
and
walk
by
their
own
Rules
,
but
Christs
.
For
in
so
doing
he
will
bless
and
prosper
them
,
help
and
assist
them
:
and
in
the
end
he
will
reward
all
their
conformity
and
obedience
to
his
holy
will
.
But
otherwise
he
will
say
,
who
required
these
things
of
you
.
Therefore
,
when
any
cases
or
works
are
offered
to
you
;
you
must
consider
them
,
and
the
Laws
or
Rules
by
which
you
ought
to
proceed
,
in
what
you
are
called
to
do
:
and
then
proceed
and
manage
your
work
accordingly
.
Be
you
sure
to
steer
your
course
aright
by
Divine
light
and
Laws
;
look
up
to
,
and
own
Christ
and
his
Authority
in
all
your
proceedures
.
For
you
act
not
as
civil
Magistrates
in
a
state
,
but
as
the
Spiritual
Magistrates
of
Christ
in
his
Church
.
And
therefore
(
I
say
)
it
is
his
Will
and
Authority
only
,
that
you
must
observe
and
walk
by
.
3.
Diligently
:
you
must
exercise
your
power
with
all
possible
diligence
,
Rom.
12.8
.
He
that
Ruleth
with
diligence
.
That
is
,
he
must
frequently
attend
to
his
Ruling-work
,
and
what
he
doth
therein
,
he
must
do
with
all
his
abilities
.
He
must
be
earnest
and
fervent
in
it
,
and
set
himself
to
it
,
as
to
his
work
and
business
.
He
must
not
be
slothful
,
negligent
,
or
careless
in
it
,
as
if
it
were
an
indifferent
thing
;
no
,
but
he
ought
to
be
diligent
,
and
fervent
in
Spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
,
in
what
he
doth
,
Rom.
12.11
.
The
negligent
servant
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
,
Luk.
12
47.
They
should
be
diligent
to
know
the
state
of
their
Flocks
,
Prov.
27.23
.
For
although
,
they
(
I
mean
the
Church
)
are
not
the
Ruling
Elders
Flock
,
as
they
are
the
Teaching
Ruling
Elders
,
yet
they
are
in
a
sense
,
their
Flock
and
charge
,
to
watch
over
them
,
and
inspect
their
manners
and
walkings
.
4.
Readily
;
willingly
,
and
chearfully
.
They
should
be
like
the
Teaching-Elders
in
this
also
,
1
Pet.
5.2
.
Taking
the
oversight
of
the
Flock
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
;
not
as
Lords
over
Gods
Heritage
,
but
examples
to
the
Flock
.
It
is
sad
indeed
,
when
they
look
not
after
them
,
nor
mind
their
work
and
Office
in
the
Church
,
but
when
they
are
constrained
,
and
as
it
were
forced
to
it
,
by
their
Teachers
,
and
cannot
for
shame
but
do
something
then
,
but
somewhat
unwillingly
,
coldly
and
indifferently
;
as
if
it
were
a
small
thing
,
or
a
matter
by
the
by
:
and
which
they
would
not
trouble
themselves
about
,
could
they
handsomely
evade
and
pass
it
by
.
They
grudge
at
it
,
and
account
it
their
burden
,
not
their
delight
.
But
surely
,
it
should
be
their
delight
to
serve
Christ
and
his
Church
;
and
they
should
most
readily
,
willingly
and
chearfully
do
it
.
5.
Conscientiously
and
Dutifully
.
The
will
of
Christ
and
their
duty
:
their
work
and
opportunity
to
do
good
,
should
lye
deep
in
their
hearts
,
and
powerful
on
their
Consciences
;
and
what
they
do
in
the
Church
,
in
pursuance
of
their
Trust
and
Office-power
,
for
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
Church
;
they
are
bound
to
do
it
upon
Choice
,
conscientiously
and
dutifully
:
and
that
,
because
it
is
their
place
,
work
and
duty
,
by
virtue
of
Christ's
Authority
,
who
hath
for
these
ends
set
them
in
the
Church
;
appointed
and
enjoyned
them
such
work
and
service
there
:
for
his
glory
and
their
good
.
They
must
not
only
bear
Rule
,
but
they
must
Rule
well
too
,
for
those
ends
;
or
else
they
are
of
no
use
and
service
there
.
Now
how
can
they
be
said
to
Rule
well
,
as
commanded
;
unless
they
use
and
exercise
their
Office-power
so
;
namely
,
wisely
,
diligently
,
readily
and
willingly
;
chearfully
,
conscientiously
and
dutifully
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Rules
of
Christ
their
Lord
?
6.
They
ought
to
exercise
their
Authority
,
and
use
their
power
in
the
Church
,
with
much
love
,
tenderness
,
meekness
,
impartiality
;
and
sometimes
(
as
need
requires
)
with
severity
too
.
They
must
not
exalt
themselves
,
and
carry
it
in
a
Lordly
manner
towards
their
Brethren
,
because
they
have
Authority
over
,
and
may
command
them
But
they
must
see
that
they
temper
their
power
,
and
the
exercise
and
use
of
it
with
love
,
tenderness
,
humility
and
meekness
.
They
should
so
carry
themselves
in
all
things
,
as
that
on
the
one
hand
they
be
not
slighted
and
despised
,
and
on
the
other
hand
,
envied
for
their
haughtiness
.
They
should
so
behave
themselves
in
the
house
of
God
,
as
that
they
may
give
occasion
to
all
,
to
think
that
they
love
them
,
and
respect
their
good
,
in
all
they
do
.
So
likewise
they
ought
to
be
just
and
impartial
in
their
proceedures
towards
all
,
and
not
respect
persons
in
Judgment
,
but
the
merit
of
the
cause
.
And
in
case
of
necessity
,
when
they
have
to
do
with
stubborn
and
obstinate
persons
;
they
may
and
ought
to
be
severe
,
in
dealing
with
them
,
when
they
cannot
otherwise
prevail
on
them
,
to
convince
,
humble
and
reform
them
,
Jude
22.23
.
7.
And
in
all
their
endeavours
,
ways
and
practises
in
the
Church
,
they
should
intend
,
design
and
aim
at
the
union
,
peace
,
holinesse
,
comfort
and
prosperity
of
the
Church
;
the
honour
of
Religion
,
encouragement
of
the
Gospel
and
the
Glory
of
Christ
.
All
which
blessed
ends
they
should
wisely
,
zealously
,
sincerely
,
seriously
,
industrously
and
faithfully
prosecute
,
and
with
all
their
might
strive
and
labour
to
obtain
;
and
by
all
means
,
and
that
with
much
patience
and
perseverance
,
in
the
use
of
them
,
hope
and
pray
,
seek
and
wait
to
accomplish
;
in
the
Lords
time
.
They
must
not
make
one
or
two
attempts
to
reconcile
differences
,
rectify
disorders
,
disswade
from
Sin
,
perswade
to
Duty
;
to
heal
wounds
and
encourage
to
Repentance
,
and
so
leave
it
,
without
looking
after
the
Issue
and
the
success
of
their
labours
,
but
they
must
follow
on
their
work
until
the
ends
be
obtained
.
They
,
(
as
well
as
their
teaching
Elders
)
must
look
well
to
their
herds
,
Prov.
27.23
.
They
must
see
,
that
they
rule
well
,
and
with
diligence
;
1
Tim.
5.17
.
Rom.
12.8
.
and
that
they
approve
themselves
faithfull
Stewards
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
in
all
their
proceedings
;
and
make
full
proof
thereof
.
Quest
,
What
are
the
qualifications
of
ruling
Elders
,
or
how
should
they
be
qualifyed
,
for
so
high
and
honourable
work
and
office
in
the
Church
.
Ans.
I
shall
briefly
name
some
of
their
necessary
qualifications
;
and
but
some
of
them
,
and
such
as
are
indeed
necessary
for
them
;
without
which
,
they
cannot
,
will
not
rule
well
,
nor
be
profitable
to
the
Church
.
First
,
They
must
be
qualified
with
Spiritual
Gifts
and
special
Graces
:
with
a
considerable
measure
of
divine
Wisdome
and
Spiritual
understanding
.
They
should
be
,
not
only
real
Saints
,
but
eminent
Saints
too
.
They
must
not
only
have
peculiar
Grace
,
but
be
strong
in
Grace
also
.
Surely
!
they
ought
to
be
well
furnished
with
the
Gifts
and
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
that
they
may
go
in
and
out
;
and
walk
in
the
Church
as
shining
Lights
;
be
able
to
judge
and
discern
cases
and
persons
,
and
make
a
sound
and
true
Judgment
of
the
things
and
matters
they
may
be
called
to
judge
and
determine
.
They
must
not
be
Novices
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
his
Law
&
Gospel
(
the
Rules
by
which
they
must
walk
)
;
but
they
must
have
the
Word
of
Christ
,
to
dwell
in
them
richly
,
in
all
Wisdom
;
Col.
3.16
.
to
help
them
in
their
work
.
They
cannot
rule
well
,
unlesse
they
do
understand
and
can
speak
well
;
nor
unlesse
they
are
well
acquainted
with
their
Office
,
Work
,
and
the
Rules
thereof
.
They
ought
to
be
sober
,
grave
and
serious
Persons
,
and
not
of
vain
,
light
and
frothy
behaviour
,
in
their
spirits
&
carriages
.
They
should
be
of
prompt
ready
minds
and
spirits
for
their
work
,
and
not
of
dull
,
lumpish
and
heavy
Tempers
.
For
if
they
are
such
,
they
will
not
act
upon
choice
freely
,
but
by
constraint
,
and
that
will
render
them
unprofitable
and
undesirable
to
the
Church
.
They
should
be
men
of
blamelesse
lives
,
and
spotlesse
conversations
;
and
they
should
be
men
of
warm
and
lively
affections
,
abounding
in
Love
,
zeal
and
fervour
of
Spirit
.
They
ought
to
be
men
of
Courage
,
fearing
God
,
(
like
Moses
his
70
Elders
)
Exod.
18.21
.
and
be
free
from
notorious
and
apparent
Coveteousness
and
worldly
mindednesse
.
They
should
be
eminent
in
humility
and
meekness
,
and
in
other
Graces
of
the
Spirit
;
and
they
should
be
men
of
pitty
,
compassion
,
of
bowells
and
mercies
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
They
must
not
be
angry
passionate
persons
,
or
men
of
sower
,
froward
and
peevish
Spirits
and
carriages
:
for
these
abominations
will
very
much
blemish
them
,
and
cause
prejudices
in
the
minds
of
Observers
.
They
must
not
be
Tattlers
,
Medlers
,
nor
Busy-bodies
in
other
mens
matters
;
neither
should
they
be
slothful
,
negligent
or
careless
of
their
own
.
These
are
some
of
their
necessary
qualifications
.
Quest.
What
are
the
Duties
of
Church-members
,
and
how
ought
they
to
demean
and
carry
themselves
towards
their
Ruling
Elders
?
Ans.
When
they
do
rule
well
,
and
use
their
office
,
power
,
diligently
,
faithfully
and
profitably
,
for
the
peace
,
wellfare
and
prosperity
of
the
Church
,
the
encouragement
of
the
Ministry
,
propagation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
honour
and
Glory
of
Christ
,
as
they
are
indispensibly
bound
to
do
:
they
are
worthy
of
double
Honour
,
Love
and
respect
from
the
Church
:
and
they
ought
to
give
it
to
them
,
heartily
and
sincerely
;
in
obedience
to
Christ
,
who
injoyns
and
requires
it
,
1
Tim.
5.17
.
as
also
for
their
work
and
office
sake
,
and
for
the
Lord
Christ
his
Sake
,
whose
Officers
they
are
;
whose
Image
they
bear
,
and
whose
work
and
service
they
do
,
and
are
employing
themselves
in
.
They
must
have
,
not
only
simple
honour
,
love
and
respect
from
you
;
but
double
.
They
must
have
much
more
then
any
private
brethren
have
,
when
they
rule
well
,
and
that
upon
a
twofold
account
.
1.
As
they
are
Christ's
and
your
Elders
and
Officers
;
and
in
a
sense
,
do
represent
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
you
in
and
by
their
work
and
office-power
in
the
Church
.
2.
As
,
or
because
they
rule
well
,
and
use
their
office-power
for
your
profit
and
benefit
.
Do
they
carefully
,
diligently
and
industrously
attend
to
,
and
follow
their
work
,
and
seek
your
good
?
then
remember
,
that
you
owe
them
double
honour
,
love
and
respect
;
and
see
you
give
it
to
them
.
Moreover
,
Church-members
should
yield
them
their
chearful
subjection
and
obedience
,
to
all
their
Lawfull
commands
and
appointments
for
their
good
,
and
give
them
all
possible
encouragement
in
their
work
,
and
not
weaken
their
hands
and
make
their
work
heavy
,
and
burdensome
to
them
;
but
do
all
they
can
to
make
it
easy
and
sweet
to
them
;
that
so
they
may
do
it
with
Joy
and
not
with
Grief
.
You
should
also
pray
importunately
for
them
,
that
God
would
make
them
able
,
willing
and
faithfull
to
and
in
their
work
,
and
blesse
and
prosper
their
labours
with
success
.
Do
they
mind
their
work
,
and
labour
for
your
good
?
why
then
it
is
most
reasonable
,
that
you
should
mind
them
,
and
give
them
their
dues
,
that
they
may
be
encouraged
in
their
work
and
diligence
,
by
your
duty
to
them
.
In
a
word
,
you
should
carry
your selves
towards
them
in
all
things
,
as
to
Spiritual
Magistrates
,
and
Christ's
Officers
to
you
,
for
your
Good
.
As
Paul
speaks
of
civil
Magistrates
,
Rom.
13.4
.
for
(
says
he
)
they
are
God's
Ministers
to
thee
for
good
;
so
your
ruling
Elders
are
the
Ministers
of
Christ
to
you
for
good
:
Therefore
behave
your selves
towards
them
,
and
do
for
them
as
such
.
Not
as
they
are
Elders
among
you
,
but
as
they
are
good
Elders
to
you
,
and
such
as
rule
well
for
your
profit
.
Do
they
rule
well
,
mind
and
attend
to
their
work
and
duty
?
Why
,
then
love
,
honour
and
respect
them
as
such
.
Do
they
labour
with
,
and
take
pains
among
you
;
and
are
they
diligent
,
serious
and
faithfull
in
their
office
?
then
pray
much
for
them
;
blesse
and
thank
God
for
them
;
acknowledge
,
accept
and
esteem
of
them
;
carry
your selves
submissively
&
obediently
to
them
;
strengthen
their
hands
and
encourage
their
hearts
,
to
and
in
their
work
;
and
do
all
you
can
and
ought
to
do
for
them
.
Do
they
walk
holyly
,
humbly
,
wisely
,
zealously
and
fruitfully
?
do
you
follow
their
examples
;
imitate
their
steps
,
and
as
much
as
possible
,
write
after
their
Copy
;
and
by
so
doing
you
will
honour
Christ
,
and
comfort
them
.
Quest.
What
other
Officers
hath
Jesus
Christ
set
in
his
Church
?
Ans.
Deacons
.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
in
his
great
love
to
,
and
care
of
his
Church
,
appointed
and
given
to
them
this
sort
of
officers
also
,
for
their
comfort
,
profit
and
well
being
:
and
they
need
them
likewise
:
For
as
the
Teaching
Elders
may
not
attend
mostly
to
their
ruling
work
,
but
to
Study
,
Reading
,
Doctrine
and
Exhortation
;
(
and
then
not
to
serve
Tables
,
Act
6.
)
so
the
Ruling
Elders
leave
their
work
to
attend
two
,
which
is
not
to
serve
Tables
neither
,
but
to
look
after
other
Church-matters
and
concernments
as
you
heard
before
.
And
therefore
I
say
,
that
Deacons
are
necessary
and
usefull
Officers
in
the
Church
;
and
are
distinguished
from
other
Officers
,
by
their
name
and
work
there
.
The
Institution
of
this
sort
of
Officers
in
the
Church
,
as
also
their
work
,
use
and
qualifications
,
we
have
an
account
of
in
Acts
6.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
1
Tim.
3.8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Phil.
1.1
.
so
that
we
see
there
is
such
an
Office
,
and
such
Officers
are
appointed
for
and
set
in
the
Church
.
Quest.
What
manner
of
persons
should
deacons
be
,
or
what
are
their
qualifications
,
by
divine
Appointment
?
Ans.
They
must
be
men
of
honest
Report
,
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
wisdome
,
Acts
6.3
.
They
must
be
grave
,
not
double-tongued
;
not
given
to
much
wine
,
not
greedy
of
filthy
Lucre
,
holding
the
Mystery
of
Faith
in
a
pure
Conscience
.
Even
so
must
their
Wives
be
grave
,
not
slanderers
;
Sober
,
Faithful
in
all
things
.
Ruling
their
Children
and
their
own
houses
well
,
1
Tim.
3.8
,
9
,
11
,
12.
These
are
some
of
the
necessary
qualifications
of
Deacons
in
the
Church
.
You
that
are
Deacons
,
mind
these
things
,
and
consider
seriously
if
you
are
so
qualified
for
that
Office
in
the
Church
of
God
.
If
you
are
not
so
qualified
,
humble
your selves
before
the
Lord
,
entreat
him
to
qualify
you
with
his
holy
Spirit
,
and
labour
in
the
use
of
all
good
means
to
obtain
what
is
yet
wanting
in
you
,
for
the
well
and
profitable
performance
of
your
work
,
as
becomes
such
Officers
in
a
holy
Church
of
Christ's
.
Quest.
What
are
the
Deacons
works
in
the
Church
?
Ans.
In
general
,
their
work
is
to
serve
Tables
,
Acts
6.
But
more
particularly
,
1.
They
are
to
provide
for
and
distribute
to
the
poor
of
the
Church
according
to
their
necessities
;
Act.
6.
and
not
to
suffer
any
of
them
to
want
through
their
negligence
.
And
therefore
they
ought
to
enquire
what
poor
there
are
in
the
Church
,
and
what
their
wants
are
,
and
accordingly
to
supply
them
.
In
order
to
which
they
should
receive
the
Churche's
contributions
,
and
wisely
consider
if
what
they
do
receive
from
them
,
will
supply
the
wants
of
the
poor
,
and
satisfy
other
emergencies
in
the
Church
.
And
in
case
they
do
not
,
to
acquaint
one
of
the
Elders
,
that
he
may
speak
to
the
Church
to
augment
their
stock
;
that
so
they
may
have
enough
to
supply
all
occasions
,
as
need
requires
.
2.
They
should
not
only
look
after
the
poor
to
get
money
for
them
,
from
the
Church
:
but
to
ease
the
Church
,
they
should
see
that
such
as
can
work
,
and
so
help
to
maintain
themselves
,
do
so
:
and
such
as
can
work
but
will
not
(
if
any
such
be
)
to
reprove
and
admonish
them
;
and
untill
they
do
set
to
work
,
and
endeavour
to
live
and
provide
for
themselves
as
well
as
they
can
,
to
detain
all
supplies
from
them
;
that
their
wants
may
provoke
them
to
labour
.
But
in
case
there
are
any
poor
in
the
Church
,
that
would
labour
,
and
not
be
chargeable
to
the
Church
,
but
cannot
get
employment
;
the
Deacons
ought
to
do
their
utmost
from
time
to
time
,
to
get
them
work
,
and
to
give
them
all
the
encouragement
they
can
therein
.
And
by
their
so
doing
,
they
may
be
servicable
to
the
Church
,
and
to
the
poor
,
who
would
live
by
the
labour
of
their
own
hands
,
if
they
could
find
employment
:
and
who
are
as
loath
to
be
burdensome
unto
the
Church
,
as
they
are
,
that
they
should
be
so
.
3.
They
should
often
visit
the
poor
and
see
how
it
is
with
them
,
encourage
and
comfort
them
,
and
do
all
they
can
to
strengthen
their
hands
,
and
refresh
their
hearts
,
under
their
poverty
,
and
the
Temptations
that
attend
it
.
Doubtless
poverty
hath
many
great
and
strong
Temptations
;
and
therefore
the
poor
have
need
of
their
supports
,
kindnesses
and
encouragement
,
to
bear
up
their
hearts
from
sinking
despondencies
.
Surely
!
Deacons
have
more
to
do
for
the
Church
,
and
the
poor
thereof
,
then
to
receive
contributions
and
send
it
by
others
now
and
then
to
such
as
want
,
when
they
are
required
so
to
do
.
What
need
is
there
of
such
qualifications
as
the
Gospel
requires
in
them
,
for
their
doing
of
that
?
If
they
have
but
eyes
and
common
reason
,
they
may
do
their
work
,
if
that
be
all
,
without
any
of
the
aforesaid
qualifications
.
But
their
requisite
qualifications
do
declare
sufficiently
that
they
have
other
work
to
do
in
the
Church
,
for
which
they
must
be
so
qualified
.
But
when
men
have
once
gotten
the
name
of
an
Office
,
they
take
up
with
that
,
but
seldome
or
never
mind
,
endeavour
to
know
and
do
the
work
of
their
office
.
They
must
be
even
driven
to
mind
it
,
and
angry
if
any
tell
them
of
their
neglects
.
Surely
!
such
officers
have
a
sad
account
to
make
,
and
contract
much
blame
,
shame
and
guilt
on
their
names
&
Souls
;
and
they
must
repent
in
Dust
and
Ashes
,
and
even
shed
Tears
of
blood
for
their
Sin
,
if
ever
they
be
Saved
.
Yea
,
the
straits
,
wants
and
Temptations
of
the
poor
,
which
are
occasioned
by
the
Deacons
neglects
,
will
cry
out
against
them
,
and
condemn
them
.
Oh!
Sirs
;
remember
whose
Officers
and
Stewards
you
are
,
and
for
what
ends
you
are
set
in
the
Church
;
consider
your
ways
,
what
you
ought
to
do
;
what
you
do
,
and
what
you
leave
undone
.
4.
They
should
provide
conveniencies
for
the
Church
to
worship
God
withall
,
and
see
that
the
Church
suffer
no
detriment
by
any
of
their
neglects
.
5.
Their
work
also
is
,
to
see
that
the
Church
perform
that
part
of
their
duty
to
their
Teacher
or
Pastor
;
namely
,
to
give
him
his
due
of
subsistance
,
according
to
that
charge
,
in
Gal.
6.6
.
1
Cor.
9.
Rom.
15.27
.
and
to
collect
it
for
him
.
To
provoke
the
negligent
,
and
exhort
such
as
are
backward
to
their
duty
.
Their
work
being
(
as
was
said
)
to
serve
Tables
,
this
must
needs
be
a
part
of
it
.
And
it
is
well
known
,
that
this
work
of
the
Church
and
Deacons
,
is
necessary
for
the
upholding
and
encourageing
of
the
Ministry
.
These
are
some
of
the
Deacons
workes
in
the
Church
,
to
which
they
should
attend
with
all
possible
wisdome
,
diligence
and
faithfulness
,
as
their
work
and
businesse
.
For
God
will
require
an
account
of
them
,
how
they
have
carried
themselves
in
the
Church
,
and
performed
their
work
there
.
Quest.
What
is
the
duty
of
Church-members
towards
their
Deacons
,
in
the
Faithful
and
conscientious
discharge
of
their
duty
and
trust
?
Ans.
They
should
love
and
honour
them
,
as
Christ's
and
their
Officers
,
and
give
them
all
encouragement
in
their
work
.
They
must
not
load
and
burden
their
work
,
by
discountenancing
,
blaming
or
penuriousness
towards
them
:
or
by
distrusting
them
,
and
speaking
contemptibly
of
them
.
But
they
should
chearfully
confide
in
them
,
and
pray
importunately
to
God
for
them
:
that
they
may
be
enabled
to
do
their
work
,
and
faithfully
serve
Christ
,
and
his
Church
in
their
place
,
as
they
are
bound
to
do
.
Surely
,
brethren
,
Christ
cannot
endure
to
see
any
of
his
Church-Officers
,
who
act
and
serve
the
Church
faithfully
,
from
from
and
under
him
,
and
by
his
Authority
and
appointment
,
to
be
slighted
undervalued
and
discouraged
.
But
it
is
his
Will
that
they
should
be
loved
,
honoured
and
respected
,
for
his
own
,
and
their
work
and
Office
sake
;
and
that
they
should
find
,
all
possible
encouragement
from
you
.
The
neglect
of
which
is
Sin
,
and
disobedience
against
Christ's
Laws
and
Authority
,
and
your
shame
and
losse
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
great
&
indispensible
duties
of
Church-members
amongst
themselves
,
or
to
one
another
in
a
Church
Relation
.
Quest.
WHat
are
the
duties
of
Church-members
to
one
another
?
Ans.
There
are
two
great
ends
Christ
Jesus
had
in
his
Eye
,
in
appointing
and
ordaining
such
a
near
Relation
,
union
and
communion
for
,
and
among
his
people
,
as
a
Church-state
and
relation
is
.
First
,
To
capacitate
and
enable
them
to
perform
their
respective
dutys
and
works
,
1.
to
God
,
2.
To
men
,
or
to
one
another
.
Secondly
,
to
encourage
them
so
to
do
,
and
that
with
greater
ease
,
freedome
,
order
and
satisfaction
,
than
otherwise
they
could
do
.
By
virtue
of
their
near
Relation
to
,
and
intimate
acquaintance
with
one
anothers
persons
,
faith
,
principles
,
and
conversations
,
they
can
worship
or
glorify
God
together
,
with
one
mind
and
mouth
,
as
commanded
,
Rom.
15.6
.
and
walk
together
with
God
in
all
his
ways
,
in
the
same
mind
and
Judgement
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
which
else
they
could
not
so
well
do
.
So
likewise
,
to
perform
their
respective
Duties
to
their
Officers
,
and
mutual
duties
to
one
another
as
brethren
united
together
in
a
holy
Band
,
for
those
ends
and
purposes
.
Their
duties
to
one
another
,
as
Brethren
and
Sisters
enchurched
,
and
knit
together
in
one
single
and
individual
Corporation
,
under
the
Laws
and
Lordship
,
Rule
and
Government
of
their
only
Head
and
Law-giver
the
Lord
Jesus
,
are
all
laid
down
in
his
Gospel
for
them
,
and
made
their
Duties
only
by
his
appointing
and
commanding
them
to
be
observed
and
practised
by
all
Church-members
;
and
in
all
their
observations
of
them
,
they
must
have
a
choice
and
singular
respect
to
his
holy
Will
,
and
Soveraign
Authority
in
them
;
without
which
,
their
doing
of
them
are
not
acts
of
Obedience
to
him
,
but
the
products
of
their
own
Wills
and
Pleasures
.
Now
then
,
we
will
enquire
into
them
,
endeavour
briefly
to
bring
them
to
light
,
and
present
some
of
them
to
you
,
who
desire
to
know
and
obey
them
in
Truth
.
First
,
The
first
and
greatest
,
is
love
,
love
and
spiritual
Affections
are
the
holy
Cords
that
tye
the
hearts
,
souls
and
judgments
of
Believers
one
to
another
.
This
is
that
,
which
(
together
with
the
fear
of
God
)
makes
them
avoid
all
things
whatever
may
give
just
offence
,
or
Administer
griefe
to
one
another
,
and
that
which
provokes
them
to
follow
after
the
things
that
make
for
Peace
,
and
the
things
that
tend
to
Edification
.
Love
is
the
Bond
of
Peace
,
Eph.
4.2
,
3.
'T
is
that
which
(
together
with
Divine
light
and
truth
)
causes
Church-members
to
draw
together
,
as
in
one
yoke
,
and
unanimously
,
as
with
one
heart
and
soul
,
to
design
,
aim
at
and
carry
on
mutual
and
common
good
in
the
Church
,
Phil.
2.1
,
2.
1
Cor.
13.5
.
Without
this
love
one
to
another
,
they
cannot
,
will
not
Cement
,
nor
long
abide
and
live
together
,
as
a
Church
in
Peace
and
Unity
,
nor
promote
any
good
work
among
themselves
;
without
heart
knitting-love
one
to
another
in
the
fear
of
God
,
they
will
receive
and
entertain
Jealousies
and
Suspicions
one
of
another
,
and
put
the
worst
construction
on
whatever
is
said
or
done
;
and
they
cannot
walk
together
comfortably
and
profitably
to
and
with
one
another
,
where
and
when
they
are
entertained
.
Therefore
it
is
absolutely
needful
and
necessary
for
all
Church-members
,
to
be
firmly
United
,
and
constantly
joyned
together
in
cordial
love
and
charity
;
which
is
the
Bond
of
Perfectness
to
and
in
all
other
Duties
,
Col.
3.14
.
God
highly
commends
,
and
strictly
commands
this
love
one
to
another
,
and
puts
it
into
the
hearts
of
his
peculiar
People
,
that
they
may
do
what
he
commands
.
1.
God
highly
commends
it
wherever
he
finds
it
,
in
Act
and
Exercise
,
1
Thes.
4.10
.
And
indeed
(
sayes
he
)
ye
do
it
towards
all
the
Brethren
;
Col.
1.4
,
8.
2
Cor.
8.7
.
1
Thes.
1.3
.
to
which
Duty
,
(
and
to
manifest
his
high
approbation
of
it
)
God
hath
promised
a
great
Reward
,
Heb.
6.10
.
2.
God
commands
it
,
and
vehemently
exhorts
to
,
and
urges
it
on
them
,
almost
every
where
in
the
Gospel
.
Oh!
how
importunately
did
the
Lord
Jesus
enjoyn
it
,
and
frequently
press
it
on
his
Disciples
,
when
he
was
on
Earth
?
Joh.
13.34
.
A
new
Commandment
give
I
unto
you
:
what
is
that
new
Commandment
?
why
,
that
ye
love
one
another
,
as
I
have
loved
you
;
that
ye
also
love
one
another
.
And
in
Joh.
15.12
,
17.
This
is
my
Commandment
,
that
ye
love
one
another
,
as
I
have
loved
you
.
That
is
,
take
the
Pattern
of
my
Love
to
you
for
your
love
to
,
or
in
loving
one
another
.
I
have
,
and
do
love
you
(1)
with
great
love
;
Joh.
15.13
.
so
do
you
likewise
.
(2)
My
love
to
you
is
free
,
without
any
desert
in
you
:
let
yours
be
free
love
,
without
carnal
Respects
,
one
to
another
also
.
(3)
My
love
to
you
is
real
,
hearty
and
unfeigned
:
So
let
yours
be
to
one
another
also
,
Rom.
12.9
.
1
Pet.
1.22
.
(4)
My
love
towards
you
,
is
an
exceeding
fruitful
love
.
I
loved
you
so
,
as
to
labour
,
toyl
,
sweat
and
dye
for
you
.
I
loved
you
so
,
as
to
humble
and
debase
my self
for
you
,
and
all
to
do
you
good
:
so
must
you
love
one
another
with
a
fruitful
profiting
love
.
For
as
I
have
loved
you
,
so
you
must
love
each
other
.
(5)
My
love
to
you
,
is
a
pitying
,
sparing
,
and
forgiving
love
;
a
forbearing
and
tender
hearted
love
:
so
must
yours
be
to
one
another
,
likewise
Col.
3.12
,
13.
(6)
I
love
you
with
a
warm
and
fervent
love
:
so
do
you
,
love
one
another
with
pure
hearts
,
fervently
,
1
Pet.
1.22
.
(7)
I
love
you
with
a
holy
spiritual
love
;
not
as
you
are
Men
,
and
have
reasonable
Souls
;
but
as
new
Men
,
who
have
my
Image
stampt
on
,
and
my
holy
Nature
in
you
,
and
as
you
are
made
perfect
by
the
comeliness
and
beauty
that
I
have
put
upon
you
,
Ezek.
16.14
.
2
Pet.
1.4
.
So
do
you
love
one
another
,
with
a
holy
spiritual
love
,
namely
,
because
you
are
a
lovely
and
a
holy
People
unto
me
.
(8)
I
love
you
with
a
constant
and
unchangable
love
,
and
that
with
a
notwithstanding
all
your
weaknesses
,
yea
unkindnesses
to
,
and
unworthy
walkings
before
me
.
Whom
I
once
love
with
a
special
and
peculiar
love
,
I
continue
to
love
for
ever
,
Joh.
13.1
.
And
I
have
engaged
,
that
not
any
thing
shall
separate
you
from
me
and
my
love
,
Rom.
8.
ult.
Thus
you
are
bound
to
love
one
another
,
even
as
I
have
loved
,
and
shall
alwayes
love
you
.
And
as
the
Lord
Jesus
commanded
and
enjoyned
this
by
the
word
of
his
own
mouth
;
So
likewise
by
his
Apostles
.
They
do
frequently
and
vehemently
urge
and
press
this
Duty
on
Church-members
every
where
,
and
back
all
their
Commands
(
from
Christ
)
with
most
strong
and
cogent
Arguments
,
Rom.
12.9
.
Rom.
13.8.9
,
10.
Eph.
4.2
,
15
,
16.
Eph.
5.2
.
1
Thes.
5.8
.
1
Pet.
1.22
.
1
Pet.
3.8
.
1
Joh.
3.23
.
Chap.
4.7
.
These
are
a
few
of
the
many
places
,
where
you
may
find
this
great
Duty
enjoyned
on
Believers
and
Church-Members
;
which
they
are
indispensibly
bound
to
observe
and
obey
.
And
therefore
God
sheds
this
love
into
their
hearts
,
and
Teaches
them
to
improve
and
use
it
,
in
loving
one
another
,
1
Thes.
4.9
.
Rom.
5.5
.
For
he
gives
his
People
,
and
enables
them
to
do
that
which
he
commands
and
requires
of
them
:
and
therefore
,
the
business
of
such
Stewards
,
is
to
use
their
Trust
well
;
and
all
lies
on
their
diligence
and
faithfulness
in
Stewarding
of
it
,
as
good
Stewards
of
Gods
Grace
.
Oh!
That
Church-members
,
and
all
other
Christians
would
seriously
,
sincerely
,
diligently
and
constantly
mind
and
practise
this
great
and
indispensible
Duty
to
one
another
,
in
all
their
wayes
and
doings
;
and
not
lay
it
aside
as
a
little
,
useless
or
indifferent
matter
,
which
they
may
neglect
,
and
dispense
with
the
omission
of
,
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
.
Secondly
,
As
we
are
indispensibly
bound
to
love
one
another
,
as
you
have
heard
;
so
we
are
as
peremptorily
,
absolutely
and
indispensibly
bound
to
walk
lovely
,
and
encouragingly
towards
one
another
:
that
by
our
unlovely
and
unworthy
walkings
,
we
lay
not
stumbling-blocks
in
the
way
of
love
,
or
discourage
such
from
loving
us
by
our
unlovely
carriages
,
as
do
conscientiously
aim
at
and
endeavour
so
to
love
us
,
as
Christ
commands
them
to
do
.
But
that
our
Behaviours
be
such
in
all
things
,
as
to
invite
all
to
love
us
,
as
holy
,
humble
and
blameless
Saints
and
Brethren
in
Christ
.
Very
many
Professors
expect
much
love
from
their
carnal
and
spiritual
Relations
,
and
are
greatly
displeased
at
them
,
if
they
fancy
they
are
denyed
it
,
and
cast
the
blame
on
them
;
whilest
they
mind
not
,
care
not
how
unlovely
and
discouragingly
they
walk
and
carry
themselves
towards
them
.
But
believe
it
;
the
Lord
Jesus
expects
,
and
he
hath
made
it
their
Duty
,
to
walk
lovely
towards
one
another
,
as
well
as
to
love
one
another
.
Church-members
are
bound
to
love
one
another
,
as
holy
,
spiritual
and
lovely
Objects
;
which
they
cannot
do
,
unless
they
see
,
or
have
good
grounds
to
believe
them
to
be
such
indeed
.
When
they
walk
carnally
,
how
can
they
love
them
as
spiritual
Heavenly
persons
?
and
when
they
walk
and
carry
themselves
proudly
,
in
their
Words
and
Deportments
;
how
can
they
love
them
as
the
meek
and
humble
Members
of
Jesus
Christ
?
If
their
love
must
be
holy
and
spiritual
,
then
undoubtedly
the
Persons
or
Objects
of
it
must
be
such
also
.
For
is
it
possible
,
or
doth
God
require
me
to
love
a
Proud
,
Churlish
,
Touchy
,
Peevish
and
Cross-grained
Professor
,
as
much
,
and
with
that
complacency
,
I
can
or
may
love
an
humble
,
sweet
,
meek
and
patient
one
?
Can
I
,
or
is
it
my
Duty
so
to
love
a
sowre
,
crabbed
,
contentious
and
quarrelling
Relation
,
as
a
peaceable
,
quiet
,
affable
and
courteous
one
?
Is
it
possible
for
me
to
love
a
vain
,
frothy
,
worldly
Professor
,
and
one
who
cares
not
how
unlovely
,
undesirable
,
yea
,
and
in
many
things
,
how
contrary
he
walks
to
me
and
my
love
;
as
I
do
,
or
may
do
another
Professor
,
who
is
Spiritual
,
Grave
,
Serious
and
Heavenly
?
surely
!
we
cannot
love
persons
as
holy
,
spiritual
,
humble
,
useful
and
Heavenly
persons
are
to
be
loved
;
unless
they
appear
to
be
so
in
their
words
,
deeds
and
carriages
towards
us
;
neither
doth
God
require
us
so
to
do
.
Therefore
we
ought
to
be
as
careful
of
,
and
see
that
we
walk
lovely
towards
one
another
,
as
to
love
one
another
;
that
so
we
may
as
much
as
possible
,
provoke
and
encourage
each
other
to
love
one
another
;
Heb.
10.24
.
and
remove
out
of
the
way
of
love
,
all
such
stumbling-blocks
,
as
may
any
way
Impede
or
Obstruct
it
;
that
so
we
may
encourage
all
to
love
us
,
really
,
strongly
,
sincerely
,
fervently
,
holily
,
spiritually
and
constantly
:
freely
,
easily
,
and
that
with
delight
and
complacency
For
otherwise
,
as
it
will
be
most
absurd
and
irrational
for
us
to
expect
it
from
them
,
so
it
will
be
impossible
for
them
so
to
love
us
.
And
by
our
own
contrary
walkings
and
carriages
,
we
wrong
our selves
of
their
love
to
us
,
and
tempt
them
to
sin
against
God
,
and
injure
their
own
Souls
.
We
shall
grieve
their
hearts
,
and
tempt
them
to
withdraw
their
love
and
kindness
from
us
,
and
thereby
offend
God
,
grieve
and
vex
his
holy
Spirit
,
and
by
little
and
little
to
withdraw
his
loving
Countenance
from
us
.
Thirdly
:
Christ
hath
charged
and
strictly
commanded
all
Church-members
,
to
live
in
Peace
:
to
be
at
Peace
among
themselves
,
and
to
follow
Peace
with
all
men
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
is
,
to
live
peaceably
with
all
men
.
Oh!
how
often
,
and
with
what
vehemency
,
doth
the
Lord
Jesus
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
by
the
Apostles
,
press
&
enjoyn
this
Duty
,
especially
,
among
Church-members
,
every
where
in
the
Gospel
?
see
some
Texts
,
Psal.
34.14
.
1
Pet
3.11
.
Rom.
14.19
.
2
Cor.
13.11
.
1
Thes.
5.13
.
Heb.
12.14
.
Eph.
5.3
.
And
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
God
hath
called
us
to
Peace
;
not
only
to
the
Peace
of
God
in
our
own
Souls
,
and
amity
with
him
;
but
with
one
another
,
1
Cor.
7.15
.
such
walkings
and
carriages
one
to
another
,
when
in
love
and
Obedience
to
God
,
are
pleasing
to
him
;
but
strife
,
discord
and
contention
,
and
such
like
practices
,
are
most
hateful
and
abominable
to
him
,
Pro.
6.16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
These
Six
things
doth
the
Lord
hate
,
yea
Seven
are
an
abomination
to
him
.
And
what
is
the
Seventh
?
why
,
sowing
discord
among
Brethren
.
This
wickedness
is
so
hateful
to
God
,
as
the
words
cannot
sufficiently
declare
his
abhorrency
of
it
.
Hence
we
often
find
the
Holy
Ghost
by
Paul
earnestly
dehorting
Church-members
from
all
debates
,
strifes
,
and
contentions
one
with
,
or
against
another
;
especially
in
their
Church-meetings
,
Phil.
2.3
.
Let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vain
glory
,
and
vers.
14.
Do
all
things
without
murmurings
and
disputings
,
Rom.
13.13
.
And
the
word
of
God
doth
every
where
condemn
it
as
a
most
accursed
Weed
,
and
venomous
Plant
;
a
Cockatrice
egg
,
and
devilish
Serpent
.
Pride
is
that
Womb
that
bears
it
,
Pro.
13.10
.
and
the
lusts
of
the
heart
,
Gal.
5.20
.
and
the
Devil
is
the
Father
and
Authour
of
this
accursed
strife
and
contention
,
Jam.
3.14
,
15.
Blessed
Paul
was
much
afflicted
to
see
any
of
it
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
knowing
from
whence
it
sprang
,
and
what
the
fruit
and
end
of
it
would
be
?
what
wrong
it
would
do
their
Souls
and
what
Reproach
it
would
lay
them
under
?
How
it
would
reflect
on
Christ
and
his
wayes
,
and
render
them
all
contemptible
?
How
it
would
hinder
their
profit
,
and
produce
many
vile
Monsters
among
them
.
As
Envy
,
Wrath
,
Railing
,
evil
surmisings
,
Hatred
,
Back-bitings
,
Swellings
,
and
Divisions
.
And
therefore
labours
to
prevent
the
growth
of
them
,
and
to
pull
up
by
the
Roots
,
these
pernitious
Weeds
:
and
that
by
Counsels
,
Reproofs
,
Cautions
,
Instructions
,
and
Dehortations
from
them
;
and
presses
them
(
and
us
)
by
all
cogent
Arguments
,
to
avoid
contention
and
strife
,
and
follow
after
Peace
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
.
David
tells
us
,
that
it
is
a
most
pleasant
and
lovely
thing
,
for
Brethren
to
dwell
together
in
vnity
,
Psal.
133.1
,
2.
Then
how
much
more
pleasant
and
lovely
is
it
,
for
spiritual
Brethren
to
live
and
worship
God
so
together
.
Christ
came
into
the
World
,
and
lived
here
a
Peace-maker
,
and
charged
all
his
followers
to
follow
his
steps
;
pronounces
them
blessed
that
do
so
,
Math.
5.9
.
and
accursed
who
do
the
contrary
.
He
is
a
lover
of
Peace
and
Concord
,
especially
in
his
holy
Temples
;
where
he
will
not
have
a
Hammer
heard
:
but
he
is
an
implacable
hater
of
Strife
and
Discord
,
and
will
not
endure
it
in
them
;
much
less
will
he
winck
at
such
,
as
are
the
first
sowers
of
these
Seeds
.
The
truth
is
,
strivers
and
contenders
in
the
Churches
,
are
the
Devils
Agents
,
and
notorious
Mischief-makers
.
They
do
a
world
of
mischief
to
a
Church
where
they
are
,
and
are
real
Plagues
to
,
or
in
it
.
They
greatly
hinder
Edification
,
and
spoil
the
Order
,
Beauty
and
Harmony
there
.
Contenders
and
Disputers
in
a
Church
,
are
the
proud
self-conceited
men
,
who
are
vainly
puft
up
with
high
thoughts
of
themselves
,
and
their
own
abilities
,
and
that
because
they
have
gotten
some
light
and
notions
into
their
heads
,
with
a
volubility
of
speech
,
but
without
spiritual
wisdom
and
humility
in
their
hearts
:
and
therefore
they
conceit
that
they
are
wiser
than
the
Church
,
and
more
able
to
Manage
and
Order
Church
Affairs
,
than
their
Elders
.
Their
Pride
and
self-conceit
makes
them
slight
and
contemn
their
Teachers
,
and
to
raise
up
in
a
Rebellious
contention
with
,
and
opposition
against
them
:
As
the
Prophet
complains
,
Hosea
.
4.4
.
For
this
people
are
as
they
that
strive
with
the
Priest
.
They
think
nothing
can
be
well
done
,
unless
they
have
the
doing
of
it
;
and
therefore
when
any
good
work
is
upon
the
Wheel
,
they
will
do
all
they
can
to
hinder
it
,
as
some
Churches
can
sadly
experience
.
Well
then
,
take
heed
of
strife
and
contention
,
and
follow
Peace
and
Concord
one
with
another
,
especially
in
your
assembling
together
about
Church-work
.
Get
humble
hearts
,
and
then
you
will
not
be
contentious
,
but
peaceable
.
Fourthly
:
Sympathize
with
,
and
help
to
bear
each
others
burdens
,
as
need
requires
.
You
are
not
to
live
to
and
for
your selves
,
in
a
Church-State
only
;
but
to
and
for
one
another
too
.
You
are
commanded
to
remember
them
that
are
in
Bonds
,
as
being
bound
with
them
,
Heb.
13.3
.
and
them
that
suffer
Adversity
,
as
being
your selves
in
the
body
.
You
are
strictly
commanded
and
charged
by
the
Great
God
,
to
rejoyce
with
them
that
rejoyce
,
and
weep
with
them
that
weep
:
and
be
of
the
same
mind
one
towards
another
,
Rom.
12.15
,
16.
And
look
not
every
man
at
his
own
things
,
but
every
man
also
on
the
things
of
others
,
Phil
2.4
.
And
let
no
man
seek
his
own
,
but
every
man
anothers
Wealth
,
1
Cor.
10.24
.
Bear
ye
one
anothers
burden
,
and
so
fulfil
the
Law
of
Christ
.
You
must
make
,
and
account
your
Brethrens
Crosses
,
Losses
,
Temptations
and
Afflictions
,
your
own
;
and
when
they
want
and
call
for
your
helping
hand
,
to
support
or
lift
them
up
,
being
fallen
,
you
must
give
it
them
freely
,
readily
and
chearfully
,
and
not
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
,
or
hide
your
eyes
from
them
and
their
cryes
▪
For
this
was
one
of
Gods
holy
and
Gracious
ends
in
appointing
Churches
,
and
bringing
you
into
Church-fellowship
,
and
so
into
acquaintance
one
with
another
,
namely
,
that
you
might
be
fellow-mutual-helpers
and
comforters
one
of
another
,
For
if
you
are
cruel
to
,
or
careless
of
one
another
in
Affliction
;
the
Lord
Jesus
will
require
it
at
your
hands
,
and
take
it
as
done
to
himself
.
Therefore
,
seeing
it
is
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
our
indispensible
Duty
to
one
another
;
let
us
put
on
Bowels
of
Mercies
and
kindnesses
,
Col.
3.12
.
and
be
tender
hearted
,
Eph.
4.
ult.
And
as
Peter
speaks
,
be
pitiful
and
courteous
to
each
other
,
1
Pet.
3.8
.
Let
the
same
mind
be
in
us
,
and
let
us
shew
the
same
affection
to
one
another
(
in
measure
)
that
Christ
Jesus
hath
shewed
,
and
still
doth
express
to
us
.
We
know
that
he
is
full
of
loving
kindnesses
,
pity
,
simpathy
and
bowels
of
mercy
and
compassion
to
us
;
Psal.
103.13
,
14.
Phil.
2.1
,
2.
to
shew
his
Members
,
how
they
should
be
,
and
carry
themselves
towards
one
an
other
;
and
to
oblige
and
provoke
them
to
do
so
too
.
Oh!
my
Brethren
:
we
should
much
abound
in
this
grace
also
.
Fifthly
:
Exhort
,
and
comfort
one
another
.
For
so
is
the
will
of
God
concerning
you
.
This
is
not
only
your
Teachers
Duty
and
Work
,
but
yours
also
,
to
each
other
,
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
And
let
us
consider
one
another
,
to
provoke
unto
love
,
and
to
good
works
;
but
exhorting
one
another
.
This
Work
and
Duty
must
be
diligently
and
frequently
done
,
Heb.
3.13
.
But
exhort
one
another
daily
,
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
lest
any
of
you
be
hardned
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
,
1
Thes.
5.11
.
Wherefore
comfort
your selves
together
,
and
edifie
one
another
,
even
as
also
ye
do
,
vers.
14.
Now
we
beseech
you
Brethren
,
warn
them
that
are
unruly
;
comfort
the
feeble
minded
,
support
the
weak
.
My
Brothren
you
stand
in
continual
need
of
one
anothers
Exhortations
and
Consolations
;
and
if
you
mind
and
manage
this
work
well
,
you
may
be
very
useful
and
profitable
one
to
another
,
greatly
oblige
and
knit
your
hearts
to
each
other
,
and
occasion
many
thanksgivings
unto
God
thereby
.
We
are
exceeding
apt
and
prone
to
fall
backward
,
and
therefore
need
each
others
hand
to
draw
us
forward
.
To
grow
cold
and
dead
hearted
;
and
therefore
need
each
others
help
to
warm
and
quicken
us
.
We
are
apt
and
ready
to
stand
still
,
and
lye
down
a
Napping
;
and
therefore
do
greatly
need
one
anothers
awakenings
and
holy
provocations
.
When
this
duty
was
frequently
and
conscientiously
practised
by
the
Saints
,
they
did
thrive
and
prosper
:
but
since
it
hath
been
so
wofully
neglected
,
the
contrary
is
apparent
in
the
lives
and
carriages
of
the
Saints
.
Well
then
;
do
you
revive
this
work
all
you
can
.
Set
it
forward
with
all
your
might
,
and
improve
all
your
opportunities
to
the
profit
of
each
others
Souls
:
for
you
see
that
it
is
your
indispensible
Duty
.
Sixthly
:
It
is
the
will
of
your
Head
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
you
should
be
each
others
Keepers
.
That
you
should
watch
one
over
another
;
Admonish
and
Reprove
one
another
,
as
need
requires
.
I
do
not
mean
,
that
you
should
prye
into
one
anothers
secrets
,
or
be
busie-bodies
in
other
mens
matters
.
No
,
for
that
is
hateful
and
abominable
;
and
God
hath
forbidden
you
to
do
so
,
1
Thes.
3.11
.
1
Pet.
4.15
.
1
Tim.
5.13
.
But
my
meaning
is
this
,
namely
,
that
you
watch
over
one
anothers
Walkings
and
Conversations
.
That
if
they
do
well
,
you
may
encourage
them
.
If
ill
,
you
may
by
Counsel
,
Reproofs
,
Admonitions
,
Instructions
,
and
Exhortations
,
labour
to
mend
them
:
and
do
all
you
can
,
to
convince
and
bring
them
to
the
real
sight
and
sense
of
their
miscarriages
,
as
also
to
unfeigned
Repentance
.
By
which
good
work
,
you
will
do
them
,
the
Church
,
yea
Christ
himself
,
good
and
acceptable
service
.
You
should
carefully
mind
and
observe
,
if
all
do
keep
close
to
their
Duty
in
the
Church
,
or
are
remiss
and
negligent
.
If
they
carry
themselves
holily
,
righteously
and
soberly
in
their
Conversations
:
or
on
the
contrary
,
they
are
frothy
,
vain
,
proud
,
extravagant
,
loose
,
unjust
,
idle
,
careless
,
or
any
way
scandalous
.
You
should
strictly
mind
and
observe
,
if
there
be
any
Tatlers
,
Back-biters
,
or
sowers
of
Discord
,
or
such
as
speak
contemptibly
and
slightingly
of
their
Brethren
,
especially
of
their
Elders
,
and
their
Administrations
.
As
also
,
such
as
combine
together
,
and
make
parties
or
factions
in
the
Church
;
or
endeavour
to
load
or
obstruct
any
good
work
,
which
their
Elders
are
promoting
of
,
for
the
Glory
of
Christ
and
the
good
of
the
Church
;
and
deal
with
them
accordingly
.
You
must
mind
and
carefully
observe
,
if
any
be
fallen
under
Sin
or
Temptation
,
in
any
case
,
and
not
let
them
alone
,
but
presently
set
your
hand
to
help
them
,
to
succour
and
restore
them
;
Gal.
6.1
.
Brethren
;
if
any
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
ye
which
are
spiritual
,
restore
such
a
one
with
the
Spirit
of
meekness
;
considering
thy self
,
lest
thou
also
be
Tempted
.
Take
heed
of
that
Cain
like
Spirit
;
who
when
God
asked
him
where
his
Brother
Abel
was
?
Replyes
,
am
I
my
Brothers
keeper
,
Gen.
4.
You
will
be
Tempted
to
this
evil
towards
your
Brethren
,
namely
,
to
imagine
that
you
are
little
or
nothing
concerned
with
them
,
and
that
if
they
do
otherwise
than
they
should
,
the
guilt
will
only
lie
at
their
doors
;
but
you
shall
be
blameless
.
But
my
Brethren
,
it
is
not
so
.
You
are
not
to
be
indifferent
in
this
matter
.
For
assuredly
,
you
are
appointed
to
be
keepers
of
one
another
.
You
are
bound
to
prevent
and
put
a
stop
to
sin
in
one
another
:
or
else
your
Brethrens
sins
,
which
you
do
,
or
may
know
if
you
will
,
and
the
wrong
they
do
to
themselves
thereby
;
yea
and
the
Reproach
and
scandal
that
may
come
to
the
Church
thereby
,
will
lie
at
your
Doors
,
and
be
cast
on
your
Souls
,
because
you
neglected
your
Duty
,
and
did
not
in
season
prevent
it
,
as
you
might
have
done
;
if
you
would
.
Look
not
every
man
on
his
own
things
,
but
on
the
things
of
others
also
,
Phil.
2.4
.
And
seek
not
your
own
,
but
every
one
anothers
Wealth
,
1
Cor.
10.24
.
Now
we
exhort
you
Brethren
;
warn
the
unruly
,
1
Thes.
5.14
.
and
Admonish
the
disorderly
,
2
Thes.
3.15
.
For
this
good
work
,
and
their
wise
&
conscientious
doing
of
it
,
the
Holy
Ghost
commends
the
Church
at
Rome
,
Chap.
15.14
.
And
sayes
God
in
Levit.
19.17
.
Thou
shalt
not
hate
thy
Brother
in
thy
heart
:
thou
shalt
in
any
wise
rebuke
him
,
and
not
suffer
sin
upon
him
.
And
the
Apostle
in
1
Tim.
5.22
.
Admonishes
us
to
take
heed
,
that
we
be
not
partakers
of
other
mens
sins
,
but
to
keep
our selves
pure
in
Math.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
The
Lord
presses
this
Duty
and
Work
on
you
,
and
shews
you
how
you
should
perform
it
.
Therefore
,
you
must
mind
and
carefully
do
it
,
in
Obedience
to
his
will
,
and
according
to
your
directions
there
,
and
not
otherwise
.
You
must
watch
,
and
endeavour
to
gain
a
Sinner
,
or
sinning
Member
;
by
your
first
,
private
Admonition
,
in
case
the
evil
be
private
:
and
if
that
will
not
do
,
take
one
or
two
more
with
thee
,
and
see
what
that
will
do
.
But
if
that
will
not
do
the
work
,
nor
obtain
the
end
on
thy
Brothers
Soul
,
then
you
are
bound
to
bring
it
to
the
Church
;
that
by
their
Teachers
or
Elders
,
they
may
be
informed
of
it
,
in
order
to
their
dealing
with
,
and
proceedings
against
him
,
as
commanded
.
This
is
another
of
your
great
and
indispensible
Works
and
Duties
in
the
Church
.
It
is
true
,
that
this
is
especially
the
Elders
Work
and
Duty
,
but
it
is
not
theirs
only
,
but
yours
also
,
who
are
private
Members
.
Oh!
therefore
,
be
you
perswaded
to
mind
;
carefully
,
faithfully
and
diligently
to
practise
this
Work
and
Duty
;
for
unless
you
do
so
,
it
will
be
impossible
to
keep
the
Church
in
Peace
,
Honour
and
Purity
.
You
will
do
Christ
and
them
singular
service
.
Seventhly
:
You
must
forbear
and
forgive
one
another
:
for
this
is
another
of
your
commanded
Duties
,
Eph.
4.2
.
forbearing
one
another
in
love
,
vers.
32.
Be
ye
kind
one
to
another
,
tender
hearted
:
forgiving
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christ
sake
hath
forgiven
you
.
And
in
Col.
3.13
.
Forbearing
one
another
,
and
forgiving
one
another
:
if
any
man
have
a
quarrel
against
any
,
even
as
Christ
forgave
you
,
so
also
do
yee
.
Doth
thy
Brother
sin
against
thee
,
or
do
thee
any
injury
?
thou
shouldst
tell
him
of
it
,
examine
the
matter
and
search
out
the
circumstances
of
it
;
and
see
if
he
did
it
unadvisedly
,
through
weakness
or
ignorance
,
and
without
any
design
to
wrong
thee
,
or
whether
he
did
it
wittingly
,
and
knowingly
?
And
until
thou
art
sure
that
he
did
it
knowingly
and
wittingly
,
or
wilfully
,
thou
must
forbear
censuring
him
,
as
having
so
done
it
.
For
else
thou
wilt
prove
a
Vsurper
,
and
a
false
Judge
;
which
Christ
forbids
,
Math.
7.1
,
2.
Rom.
14.
But
if
upon
an
impartial
search
,
thou
finds
him
to
have
wronged
thee
through
ignorance
or
weakness
,
thou
must
Judge
charitably
of
him
,
and
carry
thy self
towards
him
,
as
God
doth
towards
thee
under
thy
weaknesses
and
ignorances
.
Thou
must
not
be
rash
and
severe
towards
him
,
either
in
thy
carriages
or
censures
.
But
if
it
clearly
appear
upon
impartial
enquiry
,
that
he
did
knowingly
and
wilfully
do
thee
wrong
;
then
thou
must
carry
thy self
towards
,
and
deal
with
him
,
as
with
a
wilful
Transgressor
.
Thou
must
lay
his
sin
before
him
,
and
shew
him
what
Lawes
he
hath
Transgressed
;
what
evil
he
hath
done
thee
,
what
wrong
to
his
own
Soul
,
and
what
offence
he
hath
done
to
Christ
,
by
breaking
his
holy
Laws
.
Admonish
him
again
and
again
of
his
sin
,
and
censure
him
not
too
severely
,
until
you
find
him
obstinate
and
stubborn
.
For
until
then
,
you
must
forbear
him
;
whilest
you
are
waiting
on
him
,
and
on
God
for
him
,
to
convince
him
of
his
sin
,
and
give
him
Repentance
unto
life
.
But
if
your
endeavours
be
blessed
to
those
ends
,
you
must
readily
forgive
him
.
And
if
he
be
once
truly
,
and
savingly
convinced
of
and
humbled
for
his
sin
:
be
sure
,
that
he
will
most
freely
own
and
confess
it
to
thee
,
as
well
as
to
God
,
and
endeavour
to
make
thee
amends
,
and
give
thee
all
possible
satisfaction
for
the
wrong
he
hath
done
thee
.
And
this
he
will
do
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
freely
,
willingly
,
and
of
his
own
accord
,
without
thy
seeking
to
him
.
For
it
is
a
certain
sign
that
a
person
is
not
powerfully
and
savingly
convinced
of
,
and
humbled
for
his
sin
,
while
he
hangs
off
,
and
must
be
sought
after
to
make
satisfafaction
to
such
as
he
hath
wronged
.
For
were
his
heart
really
melted
into
the
will
of
God
,
he
durst
not
,
yea
could
not
be
quiet
,
until
he
hath
given
all
possible
satisfaction
to
the
wronged
,
Luk.
19.8
.
But
now
in
case
he
remain
obstinate
,
and
will
not
hearken
to
Reproof
:
what
are
you
to
do
then
?
why
,
then
he
should
take
one
or
two
more
,
and
deal
with
him
;
and
if
that
will
not
do
,
to
bring
it
to
the
Church
;
that
they
,
by
their
Elders
,
may
see
what
they
can
do
with
him
.
But
if
they
cannot
prevail
on
him
to
repent
and
make
satisfaction
:
then
I
think
the
offended
may
prosecute
the
Law
against
him
.
For
the
Law
is
made
for
the
lawless
and
disobedient
,
1
Tim.
1.9
,
10.
But
yet
he
should
be
still
in
a
readiness
to
forgive
him
when-ever
he
shall
repent
;
pray
and
hope
that
he
may
repent
,
and
when
he
doth
so
(
although
it
be
long
first
)
Actually
and
Cordially
forgive
him
,
and
renew
his
kindness
and
Brotherly
love
to
him
,
as
if
he
had
never
sinned
.
Eightly
,
It
is
your
Indispensible
duty
,
to
hearken
too
,
and
receive
Instruction
,
Admonition
and
Reproofs
one
from
another
also
.
For
if
some
are
Indispensibly
bound
,
at
some
times
,
to
give
them
:
Surely
;
others
who
need
them
,
are
as
much
bound
to
receive
them
.
Prov.
8.33
.
hear
Instruction
and
be
wise
.
For
he
that
despiseth
Reproof
,
sinneth
,
but
he
that
keepeth
Instruction
,
walketh
in
the
way
of
Life
,
Prov.
10.17
.
And
the
Scripture
tells
us
in
Prov.
12.1
.
Whoso
loveth
Instruction
,
loveth
knowledge
:
but
he
that
hateth
Reproof
is
bruitish
,
such
as
turn
a
deaf
Ear
to
Reproofs
,
are
marked
out
for
Scorners
in
Prov.
9.8
.
and
he
that
is
often
reproved
,
and
yet
hardeneth
his
neck
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedy
,
Prov.
29.1
.
such
as
turn
a
deaf
Ear
to
Reproofs
and
admonitions
,
or
slight
and
refuse
them
,
do
thereby
rebell
against
,
trample
upon
,
and
contemn
an
ordinance
of
God
,
and
a
means
of
his
appointing
,
for
their
happinesse
,
and
so
they
murder
their
own
Souls
,
with
the
means
that
are
given
to
save
them
.
You
are
bound
to
hearken
to
,
and
receive
,
your
brethrens
Reproofs
,
Counsels
and
Admonitions
;
withall
Humility
Patience
and
freedome
of
Spirit
:
with
all
love
,
Meekness
and
Thanfulnesse
to
God
,
and
the
givers
of
them
.
For
they
are
great
mercies
to
you
,
and
they
are
your
real
and
profitable
friends
;
such
as
seek
your
good
,
and
endeavour
to
prevent
your
destruction
.
And
therefore
,
I
wonder
not
at
the
Scriptures
saying
,
that
such
as
refuse
Instruction
and
Reproof
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
;
and
that
without
remedy
:
for
〈◊〉
do
despise
the
means
(
as
in
their
present
case
)
of
their
Salvation
,
and
which
are
handled
out
to
them
,
to
prevent
their
destruction
.
And
certainly
they
shall
have
Judgment
without
mercy
,
(
as
James
speaks
)
who
do
slight
the
means
given
them
,
for
such
great
Ends
,
and
by
hardening
their
hearts
against
them
,
do
render
them
uselesse
to
their
Souls
,
and
thereby
oppose
and
crosse
Gods
ends
.
Oh!
then
,
do
not
you
so
wickedly
.
When
a
Brother
or
Sister
,
see
or
hear
you
sin
,
and
they
come
to
you
with
the
Lords
healing
playster
,
to
cure
you
,
receive
it
;
thank
them
,
and
blesse
God
for
it
;
apply
and
improve
it
,
as
David
did
Abigals
and
Nathans
Counsels
and
Reproofs
,
1
Sam.
25.
2
Sam.
12.
and
see
that
you
repent
and
humble
your selves
in
Dust
and
Ashes
.
For
if
the
contrary
heart
and
carriage
be
found
in
you
,
under
just
Reproofs
,
Instruction
&
Admonitions
,
toward
God
or
men
:
know
for
a
certainty
,
that
you
are
in
a
very
evil
and
dangerous
case
;
yea
you
are
in
the
high
way
to
ruine
and
perdition
.
Oh!
Friends
,
let
it
never
be
said
justly
,
of
any
of
you
,
that
you
were
reproved
and
admonished
of
any
known
Sins
,
by
any
Brother
or
Sister
;
and
that
you
refused
,
and
slighted
it
;
justified
your selves
in
your
Sins
and
apparent
Transgressions
,
and
were
displeased
with
,
or
angry
at
such
as
admonished
you
,
and
did
their
Indispensible
duty
to
you
,
under
your
Sin
,
for
your
Salvation
.
Ninthly
.
Pray
one
for
another
,
and
that
with
a
real
Love
,
fervency
,
and
Importunity
,
as
you
do
,
or
should
do
for
your selves
,
Jam.
5.16
.
Confesse
your
faults
one
to
another
,
and
pray
one
for
another
,
that
ye
may
be
healed
.
Oh!
with
what
serious
minds
and
strong
Affections
,
should
all
Church-members
,
pray
one
for
another
.
They
must
be
much
in
building
up
one
another
,
and
praying
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
one
for
another
,
Jude
20.
They
should
carry
one
another
on
their
hearts
,
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
especially
such
as
are
under
Affliction
:
the
whole
Church
in
General
,
and
the
Teachers
in
particular
,
Heb.
13.18
.
and
wrestle
with
God
for
them
.
For
(
as
was
shewed
)
one
Church-member
must
make
anothers
case
his
own
,
and
be
of
a
publique
Spirit
towards
,
and
for
the
good
of
all
:
and
as
in
other
things
so
in
this
of
Prayer
.
For
they
have
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
given
them
,
Audience
and
Interest
in
Heaven
for
others
,
as
well
as
for
themselves
.
This
is
another
duty
to
one
another
.
Tenthly
,
You
should
often
meet
together
for
holy
discourse
and
Prayer
.
Two
or
three
,
or
more
;
Brethren
by
themselves
,
and
Sisters
by
themselves
,
in
and
for
those
God
glorifying
,
and
Soul-profiting
exercises
.
This
was
wont
to
be
the
Commendable
practise
of
our
forefathers
,
and
of
some
that
are
now
alive
,
when
Christ
,
Duty
,
Heaven
and
Religion
lay
warmer
on
their
hearts
,
than
now
they
do
.
And
they
made
happy
earnings
of
their
holy
endeavours
.
Now
if
it
was
a
much
commended
Practise
in
them
as
it
was
;
why
then
is
not
the
same
found
in
and
among
you
,
in
this
day
?
was
it
good
in
them
,
and
will
it
not
be
so
in
you
too
?
hath
not
God
promised
his
Glorious
Teaching
,
warming
,
strengthning
,
sanctifying
,
and
comforting
presence
with
such
as
do
so
?
Matth.
18.20
.
would
not
your
meeting
together
,
and
so
exercising
your selves
,
turn
to
a
better
account
,
than
your
present
practise
doth
?
do
you
not
find
time
enough
,
to
visit
one
another
,
and
meet
together
,
to
discourse
and
talk
of
things
which
you
should
not
?
Do
you
not
visit
to
tell
some
idle
stories
,
to
tattle
of
other
mens
matters
,
which
do
not
concern
you
;
and
it
may
be
,
to
do
that
which
is
worser
;
namely
,
to
Back-bite
some
persons
,
and
to
prejudice
hearts
against
your
Teachers
and
their
Work
,
if
they
do
not
please
you
?
And
will
not
such
meetings
have
bitterness
in
the
end
?
Yea
,
do
you
not
thereby
,
exceedingly
deaden
&
carnalize
each
others
Souls
,
by
these
things
?
So
that
instead
of
bettering
one
anothers
Souls
,
and
furthering
them
towards
Heaven
in
your
meetings
,
you
hinder
them
,
and
make
them
much
worser
.
Oh!
consider
,
and
lay
this
matter
to
heart
,
I
do
beseech
you
:
now
while
you
have
time
to
mend
what
is
amiss
.
Consider
my
friends
both
how
you
do
,
and
how
you
may
and
ought
to
improve
and
exercise
your selves
,
in
your
occasional
and
designed
visits
and
meetings
;
and
what
account
you
will
be
able
to
give
of
them
at
the
last
day
.
Is
it
not
your
great
Iniquity
to
tempt
one
another
to
Sin
,
and
wrong
your
Souls
,
mis-spend
your
pretious
times
and
seasons
of
service
for
God
,
and
one
anothers
spiritual
profit
?
when
you
might
if
you
would
,
have
improved
them
to
those
ends
.
We
read
in
Acts
16.13
.
That
Women
meet
together
to
pray
:
but
now
't
is
accounted
almost
a
false
Doctrine
.
Men
and
Women
were
wont
to
discourse
and
speak
often
of
the
things
of
God
,
and
their
own
experiences
,
one
to
another
,
Mal.
3.16
.
But
where
are
now
any
such
(
almost
)
to
be
found
?
persons
can
find
time
enough
for
every
thing
,
but
their
greatest
Works
and
Duties
.
But
to
speak
plainly
;
't
is
not
our
want
of
time
,
but
of
hearts
.
We
are
strangers
to
God
in
secret
,
loose
our
hearts
in
the
World
,
and
cloy
our selves
with
carnal
cares
and
earthly
matters
:
and
therefore
cannot
,
will
not
attend
with
any
delight
or
freedom
of
Spirit
unto
our
Duties
.
This
will
be
found
at
the
bottom
of
all
our
neglects
,
and
excuses
for
them
.
But
remember
,
that
your
Souls
need
this
practise
,
and
the
use
of
these
means
,
that
it
is
your
Duty
,
and
will
be
(
if
well
used
)
very
profitable
to
you
.
Eleventhly
:
Encourage
one
another
by
your
examples
,
to
keep
close
to
,
and
be
constant
in
your
publick
work
.
When
ever
the
Church
meets
,
or
are
by
their
Teacher
Summoned
to
meet
together
,
for
the
Celebration
of
the
worship
of
God
:
they
are
bound
so
to
do
(
excepting
in
extraordinary
cases
)
that
may
hinder
any
.
For
else
there
can
be
nothing
done
,
nor
any
good
order
kept
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
edification
of
the
Church
.
Now
then
,
when
the
Church
ought
to
meet
together
,
you
ought
to
be
present
,
and
not
by
your
wilful
or
careless
absence
give
an
evil
example
to
others
,
and
tempt
them
to
do
the
like
.
For
thereby
you
will
cast
a
stumbling-block
in
their
way
of
Duty
,
and
encourage
,
strengthen
and
embolden
them
in
their
neglects
also
.
If
it
be
our
Duty
to
provoke
one
another
to
good
works
,
by
our
Exhortations
,
then
also
by
our
Examples
and
practises
too
.
Examples
are
powerful
encouragements
to
Sin
or
Duty
,
to
good
or
evil
;
to
Omissions
or
Commissions
,
2
Cor.
9.2
.
Heb.
10.24
.
2
Chron.
12.1
.
1
Chron.
29.3
,
9.
If
they
are
good
examples
,
then
they
provoke
others
to
good
,
but
if
evil
,
then
they
are
powerful
to
provoke
others
to
do
the
same
.
When
a
Member
is
in
the
Congregation
,
and
sees
such
a
Member
wanting
there
,
then
he
is
tempted
to
take
the
same
sinful
liberty
too
:
and
so
in
all
other
cases
.
All
Church-members
are
indispensibly
bound
,
ordinarily
to
attend
on
the
Ordinances
of
God
in
that
Church
to
which
they
are
joyned
.
For
as
they
are
there
called
and
set
,
so
their
work
and
Duty
lies
there
.
Not
forsaking
the
Assembling
of
your selves
together
,
Heb.
10.25
.
and
because
some
are
not
to
neglect
so
to
do
;
therefore
(
sayes
the
Apostle
)
do
you
provoke
each
other
,
to
your
Duty
.
Twelfthly
:
You
must
be
charitable
to
the
poor
,
that
are
among
you
,
and
freely
contribute
to
them
,
according
to
your
Ability
,
and
their
Necessity
.
You
are
indispensibly
bound
to
impart
your
help
and
assistance
to
them
,
and
give
them
a
little
of
your
Estates
.
As
you
are
Stewards
for
your selves
,
so
also
for
them
.
It
is
a
Debt
you
owe
to
God
,
and
a
Duty
to
them
:
you
will
comfort
them
thereby
,
but
you
will
much
more
profit
your selves
,
than
you
can
possibly
profit
them
.
It
is
a
more
blessed
thing
to
give
,
than
to
receive
,
Acts
20.35
.
It
is
your
honour
and
happiness
,
that
God
enables
you
to
give
to
them
,
but
it
is
their
Affliction
,
that
they
are
necessitated
to
receive
from
you
.
You
stand
on
the
Advantage
ground
by
them
,
both
as
to
work
and
wages
.
And
therefore
,
thou
has
little
reason
to
despise
them
,
or
grudge
at
thy
distributions
to
them
.
Thou
art
their
Steward
,
and
a
part
of
what
God
hath
given
thee
,
was
designed
and
intended
for
them
,
1
Pet.
4.10
.
And
therefore
(
sayes
God
)
Deut.
15.7
,
12.
I
command
thee
to
open
thy
hand
wide
unto
thy
Brother
,
that
is
waxen
poor
by
thee
.
(
Read
the
words
at
large
)
observe
likewise
these
Scriptures
,
and
diligently
mark
and
consider
them
,
2
Cor.
8.
and
9.
Chapters
.
Gal.
6.9
,
10.
Heb.
13.16
.
Prov.
19.17
.
Psal.
37.26
.
Psal.
41.1
,
2
,
3.
You
must
not
only
give
,
to
keep
them
alive
in
misery
,
but
make
comfortable
provisions
for
them
;
that
they
may
have
enough
to
keep
them
from
the
Temptations
of
Poverty
,
〈◊〉
pressing
wants
,
and
to
enable
and
encourage
them
for
,
and
in
their
work
and
Duty
,
to
God
and
men
.
Thirteenthly
:
You
must
carefully
,
watchfully
,
diligently
,
and
conscientiously
beware
of
,
and
avoid
whatever
may
give
any
just
offence
or
scandal
to
one
another
.
For
we
are
charged
,
to
give
none
offence
,
either
to
Jew
or
Gentile
,
or
to
the
Church
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
And
sayes
the
Apostle
,
take
heed
,
lest
by
any
means
this
liberty
of
yours
become
a
stumbling-block
,
1
Cor.
8.9
.
And
our
Saviour
tells
us
,
that
woe
to
them
by
whom
the
offence
comes
,
Math.
18.7
.
and
charges
his
Disciples
,
to
take
heed
and
beware
of
giving
any
offence
to
his
little
ones
,
vers.
6.
You
must
not
only
mind
that
which
you
ought
to
do
,
but
that
which
you
must
also
leave
undone
.
For
although
you
should
strive
to
do
never
so
much
good
,
yet
if
that
while
you
are
not
careful
of
eschewing
evil
,
you
will
do
a
great
deal
of
hurt
,
and
pull
down
with
the
one
hand
,
that
which
you
seem
to
build
up
with
the
other
.
And
you
must
also
see
,
that
you
do
one
Duty
as
well
as
another
.
For
although
you
may
be
frequent
attenders
on
the
Ordinances
of
God
in
the
Church
,
yet
if
you
come
not
timely
to
them
,
or
carry
your selves
unreverently
in
them
,
you
will
give
just
offence
.
So
if
you
should
be
charitable
to
the
poor
,
and
yet
be
negligent
in
publick
worship
,
you
will
give
offence
.
But
to
be
brief
:
know
,
that
you
must
take
heed
and
beware
of
such
evils
as
these
,
and
avoid
them
.
For
they
do
all
of
them
carry
a
Brand
in
their
fore-heads
,
and
scandalous
mischiefs
in
their
hands
,
both
to
your
own
and
others
Souls
.
And
therefore
you
should
mind
them
,
endeavour
to
know
and
avoid
them
,
that
they
be
not
found
in
you
.
1.
As
1.
Proud
,
lofty
swelling
,
disdainful
and
haughty
words
,
carriages
,
walkings
and
deportments
:
For
they
are
grievous
and
provoking
evils
,
and
such
as
will
justly
offend
all
the
observers
of
them
.
2.
You
must
avoid
all
sullen
,
sowre
and
churlish
Language
and
Behaviour
towards
all
sorts
of
persons
,
or
else
you
will
offend
them
:
For
it
is
an
evil
that
is
altogether
unbecoming
the
Lambs
of
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
You
must
beware
of
a
cross
,
captious
,
and
contradicting
Spirit
,
and
carriage
:
There
are
too
to
many
such
Members
in
Churches
;
whose
peculiar
Excellency
,
or
rather
vileness
lies
in
this
;
and
who
delight
in
a
singular
perversness
of
mind
and
discourse
against
the
work
,
sense
,
proposals
and
judgment
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Elders
thereof
.
That
so
they
may
be
heard
,
and
may
hear
themselves
talk
,
and
from
the
Pride
and
haughtiness
of
their
Spirits
,
they
may
seem
some
bodies
in
the
Church
,
or
in
other
Company
.
But
this
is
very
scandalous
to
their
Brethren
,
(
excepting
such
as
they
have
made
of
their
Faction
to
joyn
with
them
in
their
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
)
and
very
reproachful
to
themselves
;
as
they
will
find
at
long
run
;
But
I
must
hasten
.
4.
You
must
beware
of
,
&
avoid
,
peevish
,
froward
and
touchy
carriages
,
words
and
deportments
,
in
private
and
publick
.
For
they
are
very
scandalous
and
offensive
.
5.
You
must
not
withdraw
your selves
from
your
place
,
work
,
and
Duty
in
the
Church
,
nor
absent
from
the
Worship
and
Ordinances
of
God
there
,
in
their
times
and
seasons
.
For
that
is
a
most
scandalous
and
pernitious
evil
,
as
you
heard
before
.
It
hath
an
innumerable
Company
of
evils
in
the
Womb
of
it
,
and
that
do
attend
it
:
which
I
have
now
no
room
to
mention
.
And
it
is
a
direct
Transgression
of
Gods
Laws
,
Rules
and
Orders
in
his
Churches
,
besides
the
scandal
and
evil
consequences
of
it
.
6.
Take
heed
of
that
filthy
sin
,
of
speaking
evil
of
one
another
behind
their
backs
;
you
must
not
be
Whisperers
or
Back-biters
,
nor
speak
of
the
real
or
supposed
evils
of
one
another
,
but
to
their
faces
,
or
before
them
;
until
you
have
done
your
duty
to
them
in
secret
.
For
if
you
should
,
you
will
greatly
provoke
them
,
and
greatly
stumble
,
offend
and
scandalize
such
,
as
you
so
speak
evil
of
.
7.
You
must
beware
of
speaking
slightingly
and
contemptibly
of
one
another
,
either
to
their
faces
,
or
behind
their
backs
.
For
men
,
yea
the
best
of
men
,
will
not
,
cannot
patiently
bear
contemptuous
words
,
and
undeserved
slighting
carriages
from
their
Brethren
.
8.
You
must
beware
of
and
avoid
vain
,
foolish
and
frothy
discourses
;
for
they
are
very
scandalous
and
offensive
to
gracious
hearts
.
9.
Take
heed
of
Earthly-mindedness
,
and
greedy
pursuits
after
worldly
things
;
for
as
they
are
offensive
to
God
and
pernitious
to
your
own
Souls
:
so
they
are
scandalous
and
grievous
to
beholders
.
10.
Take
heed
and
beware
of
strife
and
contention
amongst
your selves
;
for
that
will
do
a
world
of
mischief
,
and
produce
many
evil
and
wicked
fruits
.
11.
Take
heed
of
grudging
at
,
or
envying
one
anothers
prosperity
;
for
thereby
you
controul
God
himself
,
and
give
occasion
of
great
offence
to
your
Brethren
;
when
they
shall
see
,
that
they
cannot
receive
mercies
from
God
,
without
your
envyings
and
grudgings
.
12.
Be
sure
to
deal
justly
with
all
men
,
and
give
to
every
one
his
due
:
defrauding
is
a
very
reproachful
and
scandalous
sin
.
Contract
not
Debts
,
and
delay
,
or
deny
to
pay
them
;
For
if
you
do
,
you
will
scandalize
your
Brethren
,
and
cause
the
name
of
God
to
be
evil
spoken
of
.
13.
Be
sure
to
make
good
,
and
perform
all
your
peremptory
promises
to
men
,
and
take
heed
and
beware
of
breaking
them
,
or
failing
and
disappointing
men
of
their
just
expectations
from
you
;
for
that
also
will
be
scandalous
and
offensive
.
14.
Take
heed
of
taking
into
a
marriage-bond
,
such
as
are
apparently
in
an
unbelieving
and
carnal
state
and
condition
;
For
that
also
is
very
offensive
to
holy
serious
men
:
although
some
make
light
of
it
.
15.
Take
heed
of
idleness
and
slothfulness
in
your
Callings
;
For
that
will
prove
a
pernitious
and
scandalous
sin
to
others
,
and
your
own
souls
too
.
16.
Take
not
up
a
Report
against
one
another
,
that
is
scandalous
,
nor
give
an
ear
unto
Tatlers
and
busie-bodies
,
nor
be
you
busie-bodies
in
other
mens
matters
your selves
;
For
if
you
do
,
you
will
give
great
offence
.
These
are
some
,
and
but
some
of
the
scandalous
evils
that
you
must
carefully
avoid
,
as
a
duty
that
you
owe
to
God
,
to
your
Brethren
and
to
your
own
souls
.
I
could
have
named
many
more
,
but
I
find
these
the
most
common
amongst
Professors
.
Now
as
you
must
avoid
these
and
other
evils
;
mind
and
practise
the
said
Duties
,
as
Church-Members
one
to
another
:
so
you
must
seriously
mind
the
manner
,
reasons
and
ends
of
doing
them
also
.
The
reason
of
your
so
doing
,
must
be
the
will
of
Christ
your
Head
and
King
,
because
he
hath
so
commanded
you
.
And
the
principle
of
all
you
do
,
must
be
love
to
him
,
and
to
the
souls
of
your
Brethren
.
The
ends
must
be
to
please
,
honour
and
exalt
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
to
profit
and
benefit
your
Brethrens
souls
,
and
maintain
the
Credit
and
Reputation
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Worship
and
Ordinances
of
God
therein
;
and
to
preserve
Peace
and
Purity
among
your selves
.
The
manner
must
be
thus
;
namely
,
wisely
,
dutifully
,
chearfully
,
obediently
,
freely
,
willingly
,
humbly
,
holily
,
seriously
,
diligently
,
sincerely
,
and
perseveringly
.
For
you
should
be
as
careful
of
doing
your
Duties
to
men
in
a
right
manner
,
as
you
are
of
performing
your
Duties
immediately
to
God
so
.
I
can
but
mention
these
things
,
because
I
have
exceeded
my
intentions
in
others
.
The
Lord
God
bless
them
to
you
all
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Ordinances
and
Worship
of
God
,
in
a
Gospel-Church
.
Quest.
WHat
Ordinances
of
Divine
Worship
,
hath
God
given
to
,
and
appointed
for
a
Gospel-Church
,
to
be
observed
by
them
?
Answ.
First
,
walking
together
in
constant
,
Cordial
Communion
,
and
Gospel
Order
in
a
Church-state
,
in
Brotherly
love
,
peace
and
oneness
of
spirit
,
in
the
frequent
and
joynt
Celebration
of
all
the
worship
and
appointments
of
Christ
,
is
certainly
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
and
their
Indispens●ble
Duty
,
as
hath
been
already
shewed
.
Believers
may
not
enter
their
names
among
Christ's
Disciples
,
and
then
take
liberty
to
do
what
they
please
;
omit
or
neglect
their
place
and
duty
there
,
when
,
and
how
they
will
,
and
content
themselves
with
having
their
names
enrolled
in
a
Church
;
come
among
them
,
and
go
from
them
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
.
No
,
but
it
is
the
will
and
Ordinance
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
they
should
constantly
,
and
conscientiously
in
obedience
to
his
holy
will
,
abide
and
continue
there
,
holding
Communion
or
Fellowship
together
,
as
a
united
and
entire
body
,
or
spiritual
Corporation
,
and
joyntly
with
one
mind
,
heart
and
soul
,
observe
and
celebrate
his
Ordinances
and
Worship
,
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
Acts
2.42
,
44
,
46
,
47.
Rom.
15.6
.
1
Cor.
1.10
.
Secondly
:
Preaching
and
hearing
the
Gospel
.
It
is
true
,
that
this
is
not
a
special
Church-Ordinance
,
or
an
Ordinance
appointed
for
and
given
to
Churches
,
or
to
Believers
,
exclusive
of
all
others
.
For
it
is
the
great
Ordinance
of
God
for
the
converting
,
quickning
,
and
bringing
sinners
to
Christ
,
Rom
1.16
.
1
Thes.
1.5
.
By
this
Ordinance
God
conveys
his
special
Grace
,
and
the
spirit
of
Grace
into
sinners
hearts
.
By
it
he
opens
blind
eyes
,
unstops
deaf
cars
,
enlivens
dead
Souls
,
and
convinces
carnal
men
of
sin
,
Righteousness
and
Judgments
;
Acts
26.18
.
Joh.
5.25
.
Joh.
16.7
,
8.
And
by
it
he
turns
them
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
and
works
them
to
,
and
for
his
own
use
;
makes
them
Vessels
of
Honour
,
and
translates
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
darkness
and
the
Devil
into
his
own
Kingdom
,
Col.
1.13
.
The
great
Ordinance
of
Preaching
and
hearing
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
is
given
and
appointed
to
make
,
fit
and
prepare
sinful
men
for
Membership
with
Christ
,
&
his
holy
Gospel-Churches
.
For
until
they
are
moulded
and
qualified
by
the
word
and
spirit
,
they
are
no
way
capable
of
either
,
considering
what
condition
all
men
are
in
by
sinful
nature
;
namely
,
dead
,
blind
,
filthy
,
vile
,
hateful
,
enemies
to
God
,
Children
of
Satan
,
under
the
Law
,
the
curse
and
wrath
of
God
,
strangers
to
and
ignorant
of
God
,
Christ
,
Grace
,
Duty
and
Gospel-holiness
.
But
although
hearing
and
preaching
the
word
of
God
,
be
an
Ordinance
of
God
to
others
,
namely
,
such
as
are
not
en-Churched
,
to
prepare
them
for
that
State
,
and
the
Duties
and
Priviledges
thereof
;
yet
I
think
it
may
be
called
a
Church-Ordinance
also
.
For
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
by
his
soveraign
Authority
set
this
Ordinance
in
his
Gospel-Churches
,
and
committed
the
Preaching
of
it
unto
men
there
,
namely
,
to
such
as
he
is
said
to
impower
and
send
,
to
give
unto
,
and
set
among
them
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
1
Cor.
12.28
.
Acts
20.28
.
Eph.
4.10
,
18.
Act.
14.23
.
1
Tim.
5.17
.
The
Ministry
of
their
Pastors
and
Teachers
is
their
own
Ministry
;
and
these
Officers
being
given
to
them
by
Christ
,
and
set
in
his
Churches
for
their
sakes
,
they
may
call
the
Ordinance
their
Ordinance
,
such
Officers
theirs
,
and
their
Ministry
theirs
,
as
having
a
peculiar
Relation
to
them
;
which
is
one
of
the
Churches
peculiar
priviledges
,
and
which
they
ought
highly
to
prize
,
and
bless
God
for
.
Now
as
some
men
are
gifted
,
impowered
and
sent
out
by
Christ
,
to
convert
and
turn
men
to
Christ
,
who
may
not
have
any
Relation
to
Churches
,
as
their
Pastors
or
Teachers
,
so
there
is
the
special
and
peculiar
Ministry
of
Pastors
and
Teachers
given
to
,
and
set
in
the
Churches
;
whose
work
and
business
lyes
there
,
and
but
occasionally
else-where
to
other
men
.
Take
heed
(
sayes
the
Apostle
)
to
the
Flock
,
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
Overseers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
Act.
20.28
.
The
ends
of
these
Officers
,
and
their
Ministry
in
the
Church
,
is
not
intended
for
the
calling
and
regenerating
of
Church-Members
;
for
(
as
was
shewed
)
they
must
be
effectually
called
and
regenerated
,
before
they
can
be
meet
Members
of
a
Holy
Temple
of
God
:
but
to
build
up
and
carry
on
the
work
of
Grace
in
their
hearts
,
holiness
and
fruitfulness
in
their
lives
and
walkings
towards
God
and
men
;
To
confirm
and
establish
them
in
the
Truth
and
Faith
of
Christ
,
which
they
have
received
,
and
to
instruct
and
enlighten
them
further
in
all
Christ's
and
their
own
souls
concernments
.
This
Ordinance
of
God
is
intended
and
designed
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
it
should
be
so
used
and
managed
by
all
Teachers
and
Hearers
continually
,
to
carry
on
the
work
of
Grace
,
to
convey
and
receive
more
of
the
Grace
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
for
them
,
to
convince
them
of
,
and
shew
them
more
clearly
the
evil
of
sin
,
the
deceits
of
their
hearts
,
the
power
of
in-dwelling
lusts
,
the
Wiles
and
Methods
of
Satan
,
the
necessity
of
Christ
and
his
blood
,
and
of
his
Ordinances
and
Institutions
;
To
shew
and
convince
them
of
the
Excellency
,
Beauty
and
Loveliness
of
Christ
,
and
the
love
and
grace
of
God
to
them
in
him
;
To
Preach
and
hear
their
hearts
and
souls
into
clearer
knowledge
of
the
three
persons
and
one
eternal
living
God
,
and
into
more
acquaintance
with
them
;
so
likewise
into
more
cordial
and
unfeigned
,
more
strong
and
fervent
,
pure
and
constant
love
to
him
;
To
acquaint
themselves
with
the
nature
,
usefulness
and
proper
life
of
faith
,
perswade
and
work
their
hearts
to
it
,
practically
and
dutifully
to
love
it
in
all
things
,
works
,
duties
and
conditions
;
To
arm
and
sence
them
against
Satans
fiery
Darts
,
and
Temptations
,
and
the
worlds
snares
and
allurements
;
To
discover
and
detect
self
lusts
,
and
whatever
warrs
against
our
souls
,
and
to
mortifie
and
destroy
them
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
to
know
and
be
able
,
expert
and
accurate
in
the
use
of
our
spiritual
Weapons
and
Armour
of
proof
,
which
Christ
hath
sanctified
and
given
unto
us
;
in
Eph.
6.
and
elsewhere
in
the
Gospel
;
To
sanctifie
them
throughout
in
soul
,
body
and
spirit
,
keep
them
from
deadness
,
coldness
,
lukewarmness
,
and
indifferency
of
spirit
,
and
to
prevent
sleepiness
and
back-sliding
from
God
,
neglect
of
duties
,
and
careless
performance
of
them
.
This
Ordinance
is
intended
for
the
further
informing
them
of
the
holy
will
and
mind
of
Christ
,
and
their
duties
to
God
and
men
,
to
sweeten
and
dispose
the
heart
to
love
and
practice
them
,
and
to
enable
them
to
persist
in
so
doing
without
weariness
and
fainting
,
grudging
or
disputing
,
and
with
joy
and
delight
;
To
call
back
persons
from
their
wanderings
,
and
to
give
them
Repentance
unto
life
.
These
are
some
of
Gods
holy
and
blessed
ends
in
setting
up
this
Ordinance
in
the
Church
:
which
all
are
indispensibly
bound
to
aim
at
,
intend
and
endeavour
in
all
their
use
of
it
.
See
Eph.
4.10
,
11
,
12
,
17.
Esa.
30.20
,
21.
Eph.
5.25
,
26
,
27.
Eph.
3.18
,
19.
Micah
.
2.7
.
1
Thes.
4.10
.
Heb.
10.38
.
Rom.
1.16
,
17.
2
Pet.
3.18
.
1
Thes.
5.23
.
Phil.
3.13
,
18.
Joh.
17.17
,
19.
Thirdly
,
Prayer
,
Prayer
to
God
is
a
Church-Ordinance
.
It
is
true
,
that
all
men
are
bound
to
pray
to
God
both
publickly
and
privately
:
the
neglect
whereof
is
severely
threatned
;
Jer.
10.
ult.
It
is
a
part
of
natural
or
moral
Worship
,
which
all
men
ought
to
practise
continually
.
For
as
God
is
their
Creator
,
and
they
his
reasonable
Creatures
,
he
their
Sovereign
,
and
they
his
Subjects
,
and
as
such
Creatures
,
are
to
live
,
and
alwayes
to
have
their
dependency
on
him
for
their
subsistence
in
this
world
:
so
they
are
to
express
and
manifest
their
so
doing
,
by
their
asking
such
things
as
they
want
of
him
.
For
it
is
a
Duty
and
Homage
they
owe
him
,
as
him
in
whom
they
live
,
move
and
have
their
being
,
Acts
17.28
.
and
profess
him
to
be
their
God
,
Protector
and
maintainer
,
and
expect
all
things
from
him
.
They
ought
in
all
their
wayes
to
acknowledge
him
,
Prov.
3.6
.
although
they
know
him
not
in
the
face
of
Christ
by
any
Gospel-Revelation
.
But
notwithstanding
this
is
a
Church-Ordinance
also
,
that
is
,
they
are
appointed
to
pray
publickly
in
their
meetings
,
as
a
Church
,
and
that
not
as
it
is
a
moral
Duty
,
and
agreeable
to
reason
,
and
mens
natural
principle
,
but
as
it
is
a
Gospel-Ordinance
of
Christ
appointed
for
them
,
and
they
commanded
by
him
to
observe
it
among
themselves
.
This
the
Church
of
Jerusalem
was
commended
for
,
Act.
2.42
.
And
they
continued
in
the
Apostles
Doctrine
,
and
fellowship
,
and
breaking
of
bread
,
and
in
prayers
.
and
in
Acts
12.5
.
't
is
said
,
that
prayer
was
made
without
ceasing
of
the
Church
unto
God
.
Now
this
Ordinance
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
must
be
observed
and
practised
,
as
an
Ordinance
of
his
appointing
,
who
is
Lord
and
Head
of
them
,
and
because
it
is
his
Sovereign
will
they
should
so
do
,
without
which
they
cannot
in
the
doing
of
it
,
approve
themselves
unto
him
,
as
his
obedient
Children
and
Subjects
in
his
house
.
For
whatever
work
they
do
,
and
whatever
Ordinance
they
observe
in
the
Church
,
they
are
indispensibly
bound
to
respect
his
will
,
and
have
their
eye
on
his
Authority
therein
,
as
the
ground
and
reason
of
what
they
do
;
and
because
he
hath
so
commanded
and
appointed
,
therefore
they
do
it
.
Moreover
to
the
well
performance
of
this
Duty
,
and
right
observance
of
this
Ordinance
in
the
Church
,
there
is
required
a
peculiar
Ministerial
gift
in
the
Teachers
or
Overseers
of
the
Church
.
For
they
cannot
rightly
perform
this
part
of
their
work
in
and
for
the
Church
,
by
their
natural
and
common
acquired
gifts
and
parts
,
but
in
and
by
the
spirit
and
his
Ministerial
gifts
and
grace
conferred
on
them
,
for
their
profitable
and
right
performance
of
their
Works
and
Duties
in
the
Church
,
Rom.
8.26
,
27.
1
Cor.
12.6
,
7
,
12.
Fourthly
,
Baptism
,
water-Baptism
is
another
Church-Ordinance
,
to
be
holily
,
reverendly
,
dutifully
and
spiritually
observed
.
The
power
of
administring
this
holy
Ordinance
of
Christ
is
given
to
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
and
only
to
such
as
are
authorized
and
called
to
administer
other
Ordinances
,
and
perform
other
parts
of
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
Authoritatively
,
by
virtue
of
their
Commission
from
Christ
received
:
Any
Disciple
of
Christ
may
not
administer
it
,
but
such
as
are
set
〈◊〉
part
for
,
and
appointed
to
the
work
.
For
they
must
do
it
,
and
it
must
alwayes
be
done
by
men
in
office-power
,
Matth.
28.18
,
19
,
20.
And
Paul
tells
us
,
Eph.
4.11
,
12.
That
Christ
gave
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
:
And
we
never
read
in
Scripture
of
any
other
,
than
such
as
were
called
to
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
that
did
Baptize
any
.
This
Ordinance
is
instituted
and
appointed
in
Matth.
28.18
,
19.
and
it
was
confirmed
by
the
constant
practice
of
the
Apostles
and
Teachers
afterward
,
Act.
9.18
.
Act.
10.47
,
48.
1
Cor.
15.
Baptism
is
a
Sign
,
Token
and
Seal
of
the
Gospel-Covenant
,
(
as
Circumcision
was
Rom.
4.11
.
)
for
the
assuring
and
confirming
Believers
of
the
reality
of
the
Covenant
,
and
the
gracious
purposes
of
God
to
perform
it
,
and
convey
unto
them
all
the
Grace
and
blessings
of
it
in
his
time
.
To
raise
and
strengthen
their
hope
in
Christ
and
God
the
Father
by
him
,
that
God
is
and
will
be
their
God
,
and
also
the
God
of
their
Seed
,
according
to
that
glorious
grant
and
engagement
of
God
,
in
Gen.
17.7
.
I
will
establish
my
Covenant
between
me
and
thee
,
and
thy
Seed
after
thee
in
their
Generations
,
for
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
to
be
a
God
to
thee
,
and
to
thy
Seed
after
thee
.
To
which
Covenant
,
God
set
his
Seal
,
vers.
10.
This
general
sum
or
head
of
the
Covenant
given
to
Abraham
;
and
his
Seed
in
their
Generations
,
we
have
produced
and
brought
in
by
the
Apostle
Peter
in
his
first
Sermon
after
the
coming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
on
him
and
other
of
the
Apostles
,
in
Act.
2.39
.
when
he
was
about
the
setting
up
of
Churches
and
Church-Order
,
Laws
and
Ordinances
among
them
(
sayes
he
)
Repent
yee
and
be
Baptized
;
why
?
for
the
promise
is
unto
you
,
and
to
your
Children
,
and
to
all
that
are
a
far
off
,
even
as
many
as
the
Lord
our
God
shall
call
:
which
is
the
same
for
substance
given
before
to
Abraham
.
And
Paul
told
the
Galatians
Chapt.
3.14
.
That
the
blessing
of
Abraham
is
come
on
the
Gentiles
through
Jesus
Christ
.
This
Ordinance
of
Baptism
,
is
of
meer
Institution
,
and
made
known
to
us
in
and
by
the
Gospel
.
The
Light
and
Law
of
nature
knows
nothing
of
it
;
neither
are
we
bound
to
observe
it
,
but
upon
the
command
and
appointment
of
Christ
,
which
is
sufficient
for
us
,
and
we
need
no
further
warrant
for
our
observation
of
it
.
Fifthly
,
The
Lords
Supper
is
clearly
another
Church-Ordinance
.
And
indeed
it
cannot
be
rightly
and
orderly
administred
and
received
,
but
in
a
regular
Church-state
;
we
never
read
of
any
Believers
that
received
it
,
or
any
Officers
that
administred
it
,
after
Christ's
ascension
,
but
as
they
were
congregated
,
en-Churched
,
em-bodied
and
formed
into
a
holy
Temple
:
but
we
read
of
Churches
celebrating
it
;
as
at
Jerusalem
,
Acts
2.
Corinth.
1
Epistle
11.
and
elsewhere
.
We
find
the
Institution
of
this
Ordinance
in
Matth.
26.26
,
27
,
28.
Mark
14.22
,
23
,
24.
Luk.
22.17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
1
Cor.
11.23
.
to
the
end
.
In
this
last
Scripture
we
have
many
weighty
things
of
and
concerning
this
great
Ordinance
(1)
The
Institution
its
self
.
(2)
The
time
when
,
the
same
night
in
the
which
he
was
betrayed
.
(3)
The
Institutor
,
namely
,
the
Lord
Jesus
.
(4)
The
manner
of
it
:
1.
The
Lord
Jesus's
own
practise
,
He
took
,
blessed
,
brake
and
gave
the
Bread
,
and
said
,
take
,
eat
,
this
is
my
Body
.
2.
By
commandment
,
this
do
ye
in
remembrance
of
me
.
(5)
Who
should
received
it
,
and
how
persons
should
be
qualified
and
prepared
for
the
reception
of
it
.
1.
With
light
and
faith
:
They
must
be
able
to
discern
the
Lords
body
,
the
ends
and
use
of
the
Ordinance
,
and
to
make
suitable
and
pertinent
application
of
all
to
themselves
.
2.
They
must
be
able
to
examine
themselves
,
and
actually
to
do
it
,
and
be
in
a
state
and
practical
fitness
and
readiness
to
meet
Christ
in
it
,
to
thank
and
praise
him
,
and
to
shew
forth
his
death
until
he
come
.
(6)
The
danger
and
peril
they
are
in
who
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
use
this
holy
Ordinance
unworthily
.
1.
They
are
guilty
of
his
Body
and
Blood
.
2.
Of
their
own
damnation
.
(7)
We
are
informed
of
some
of
the
sad
effects
their
unworthy
receiving
of
this
holy
Ordinance
had
on
some
of
them
:
for
this
cause
many
are
weak
and
sickly
among
you
,
and
many
sleep
.
Sixthly
,
Singing
of
Psalms
and
Hymns
and
spiritual
Songs
,
is
another
Church-Ordinance
or
Institution
of
Christ
,
Eph.
5.18
,
19
,
20.
Col.
3.16
.
Mat.
26.30
.
Mark
.
14.26
.
This
is
a
spiritual
Ordinance
and
Duty
;
yea
it
is
a
heart-warming
,
Soul-refreshing
,
Spirit-raising
,
and
grace-quickning
.
Ordinance
.
To
the
well
performance
of
it
,
much
special
grace
and
diligent
exercise
of
it
,
as
also
the
spirit
of
grace
is
necessary
.
Much
wisdom
and
spiritual
understanding
,
life
and
vigor
,
care
and
watchfulness
is
requisite
;
sincerity
and
faithfulness
,
spirituality
and
heavenly-mindedness
is
needful
for
our
acceptable
observance
of
it
to
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
14.15
.
Col.
3.16
.
Eph.
5.18
,
19
,
20.
It
is
true
,
that
all
men
ought
to
sing
praises
and
thanksgivings
unto
God
,
for
it
is
a
natural
and
moral
duty
:
and
it
is
as
true
,
that
none
can
rightly
,
holily
and
acceptably
do
it
,
but
such
as
are
partakers
of
the
grace
and
spirit
of
Christ
;
and
that
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
instituted
it
,
and
made
it
a
Church-Ordinance
.
And
as
,
or
because
he
hath
instituted
,
and
made
it
one
of
his
Gospel-Ordinances
for
his
Churches
,
that
therefore
they
ought
so
to
observe
it
.
Sevently
:
Holy
discourses
and
heavenly
conferences
among
the
members
of
the
Church
,
is
another
Church
Ordinance
,
which
all
are
bound
to
mind
and
practise
,
as
they
have
ability
and
opportunity
:
for
the
observation
and
celebrating
of
which
,
they
should
seek
for
occasions
and
seasons
to
meet
together
,
and
endeavour
to
promote
it
:
and
when
they
have
them
in
their
hands
,
to
use
and
improve
them
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
their
own
mutual
profit
;
and
that
because
it
is
their
Lords
Ordinance
for
their
good
:
The
neglect
of
which
is
(
doubtless
)
one
of
the
procuring
causes
of
those
witherings
,
languishings
,
and
most
dreadful
decays
in
grace
,
and
woful
back-slidings
,
which
are
so
notoriously
evident
among
Church-members
.
This
useful
profitable
Ordinance
,
was
once
in
esteem
&
much
accounted
of
by
Believers
;
but
it
is
now
almost
laid
aside
&
forgotten
by
them
;
it
was
their
delight
,
but
now
their
burden
.
They
made
happy
earnings
of
it
to
their
Souls
,
but
now
they
fancy
that
they
have
no
need
of
it
,
that
there
is
neither
duty
nor
priviledge
in
it
.
But
however
,
it
is
and
shall
ever
be
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
their
observation
of
it
,
their
priviledge
and
duty
,
Jude
20.
Building
up
your selves
in
your
most
holy
faith
,
1
Thes.
5.11
.
Wherefore
comfort
your selves
together
,
and
edifie
one
another
,
even
as
also
ye
do
.
See
also
,
vers.
14.
and
Heb.
3.13
.
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
Mal.
3.16
,
17.
Church-members
must
take
heed
that
they
meet
together
for
the
better
,
and
not
for
the
worser
,
as
the
Apostle
told
the
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
11.17
.
that
they
so
improve
their
occasional
and
determined
meetings
,
as
to
profit
and
better
one
another
.
This
holy
Ordinance
of
Jesus
Christ
should
be
seriously
,
frequently
,
diligently
,
spiritually
and
sincerely
observed
of
all
Church-members
:
And
if
they
shall
so
observe
and
practise
it
,
in
obedience
to
his
will
,
and
with
holy
designs
and
aims
,
namely
,
to
please
and
honour
God
,
and
to
profit
and
better
their
own
and
each
others
Souls
;
they
will
find
it
an
exceeding
profitable
Ordinance
to
them
,
for
the
promoting
and
carrying
on
the
grace
and
interest
of
Christ
in
their
hearts
:
and
it
will
be
an
effectual
means
to
encrease
love
one
to
another
,
unite
their
hearts
and
endear
affections
.
God
will
bless
and
empower
it
,
in
your
dependence
on
Christ
and
his
free
grace
;
to
keep
your
Consciences
awake
,
your
Affections
warm
,
and
your
hearts
ready
to
every
good
work
.
Eightly
:
Church-Discipline
.
This
Ordinance
is
instituted
and
appointed
for
the
Churches
regular
and
orderly
walking
:
for
the
preventing
and
curing
disorders
in
them
;
and
there
is
as
much
need
of
this
Ordinance
and
Institution
as
of
any
other
,
as
experience
shews
.
And
it
should
be
seriously
minded
and
considered
;
wisely
,
and
diligently
observed
and
practised
in
the
Church
,
as
much
as
any
other
Ordinance
of
God
therein
.
There
is
no
Church
in
the
world
but
is
subject
to
disorders
,
and
too
many
irregularities
,
because
the
Lusts
,
Temptations
,
and
carnal
Interests
of
some
of
the
Member
,
are
strong
and
impetuous
;
which
causes
many
distempers
and
disturbances
in
the
body
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
primitive
Churches
.
Now
Discipline
is
appointed
by
Christ
to
heal
and
cure
them
,
and
without
it
the
body
cannot
be
healthful
and
continue
in
a
good
condition
;
but
botches
and
plague-sores
will
break
forth
,
2
Cor.
10.8
.
Mat.
18.15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19.
Rom.
12.6
,
7
,
8.
1
Cor.
5.4
,
5
,
7
,
13.
Gal.
6.1
,
2.
These
are
some
of
the
principal
Institutions
,
or
Ordinances
of
Christ
in
his
Gospel-Churches
;
which
they
should
seriously
mind
,
diligently
and
faithfully
observe
continually
,
to
the
glory
of
Christ
and
their
Souls
profit
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
priviledges
of
a
Gospel-Church
,
or
the
singular
priviledges
and
spiritual
advantages
Believers
have
,
or
may
enjoy
in
a
Church-state
and
Relation
.
Quest.
WHat
are
Believers
priviledges
and
spiritual
advantages
in
a
Church-state
,
or
as
enchurched
and
embodied
together
?
Answ.
There
are
many
and
great
priviledges
and
Soul-advantages
for
Believers
in
a
Church-state
,
which
they
may
enjoy
and
improve
to
the
promoting
of
their
present
and
eternal
happiness
.
Solomon
tells
us
,
That
two
are
better
than
one
,
Eccles.
4.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
So
many
knit
together
in
a
holy
Band
for
mutual
profit
,
are
in
a
far
better
condition
than
when
they
walk
singly
,
and
alone
.
In
Gen.
2.18
.
(
it
is
said
)
that
it
is
not
good
for
man
to
be
alone
;
I
will
(
says
God
)
make
him
a
help
meet
for
him
.
So
God
knowing
our
frame
,
Psal.
103.14
.
and
what
need
we
have
of
spiritual
Union
and
Communion
one
with
another
,
he
hath
in
love
and
mercy
,
in
his
great
pity
,
tenderness
,
and
compassion
to
us
,
appointed
and
ordained
a
Church-state
and
Relation
for
us
;
that
we
might
walk
together
in
holy
Brotherly
love
,
and
oneness
of
heart
;
serve
him
with
one
consent
,
Eph.
3.9
.
and
carry
on
a
common
mutual
interest
together
in
his
fear
.
First
:
Believers
in
a
Church-state
shall
have
much
more
of
the
presence
of
Christ
with
them
,
than
while
they
walk
in
a
single
capacity
,
as
so
many
individual
persons
,
without
a
near
Church
Union
and
Communion
,
without
their
holy
Band
,
and
perfect
joyning
together
in
the
same
mind
,
heart
and
affection
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
How
often
doth
the
word
of
God
inform
us
of
this
?
(
pray
read
and
mind
,
consider
and
lay
to
heart
these
Texts
,
)
Rev.
2.1
.
unto
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
write
;
these
things
saith
he
,
that
holdeth
the
Seven
Stars
in
his
right
hand
,
who
walketh
in
the
midst
of
the
Seven
.
Golden
Candlesticks
.
(
Mark
it
)
he
doth
not
say
,
that
he
calleth
and
looketh
into
them
,
no●
but
he
walketh
in
his
Churches
,
in
their
walking
with
him
.
And
Paul
tells
us
in
2.
Cor.
6.16
.
That
God
hath
said
,
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
;
namely
,
in
the
particular
Gospel-Church
at
Corinth
,
formed
of
Saints
,
and
Sanctified
in
Christ
Jesus
;
1
Cor.
1.2
.
2
Cor.
1.1
.
which
is
undoubtedly
the
priviledge
of
all
other
Gospel-Churches
of
the
Saints
,
Psal.
9.11
.
Sing
praises
to
the
Lord
which
dwelleth
in
Sion
.
And
in
Psal.
132.13
,
14.
(
says
David
)
for
the
Lord
hath
chosen
Sion
:
he
hath
desired
it
for
his
Habitation
.
This
is
my
rest
for
ever
:
here
will
I
dwell
,
for
I
have
desired
it
.
To
which
last
recited
Texts
,
with
many
other
of
like
import
,
the
Apostle
alludes
Eph.
2.
ult.
In
whom
you
also
are
builded
for
a
Habitation
of
God
.
For
what
end
are
they
built
up
together
?
why
,
it
is
for
God
to
dwell
in
.
These
are
a
few
of
the
many
Texts
that
speak
of
,
and
plainly
declare
this
to
be
one
of
the
great
priviledges
of
Gospel-Churches
.
And
it
is
no
small
one
,
but
very
great
and
full
of
inviting
and
encouraging
force
and
efficacy
to
draw
and
perswade
all
true
hearted
Nathaniels
to
joyn
themselves
to
them
,
and
walk
in
and
with
them
;
and
to
provoke
and
stir
up
all
Church-members
to
walk
and
carry
themselves
so
towards
God
,
Christ
their
head
,
and
towards
one
another
,
as
to
enjoy
and
experience
the
good
and
sweetness
of
it
;
and
cause
not
to
obstruct
and
hinder
God
,
and
by
unworthy
carriages
to
God
to
withdraw
himself
from
them
,
and
deprive
themselves
of
so
great
and
glorious
a
priviledge
,
2
Chron.
15.2
.
It
is
not
enough
that
you
are
in
a
true
Gospel-Church
,
to
possess
you
of
this
priviledge
,
but
you
must
walk
and
demean
your selves
in
that
state
according
to
his
will
:
you
must
walk
therein
as
becomes
the
Gospel
of
Christ
;
and
in
heart
and
practise
Conform
unto
his
Laws
and
appointments
:
that
your
Father
,
head
and
King
may
delight
to
dwell
with
and
walk
among
you
as
in
his
holy
Temple
.
For
he
is
in
his
holy
Temple
,
Psal.
11.4
.
Eph.
2.21
.
Oh!
remember
,
that
God
is
great
,
and
greatly
to
be
feared
in
the
Assembly
of
his
Saints
,
and
to
be
had
in
reverence
of
all
that
are
about
him
:
Psal.
89.7
.
and
consider
how
great
a
priviledge
this
is
.
Secondly
,
A
true
Gospel-Church
,
or
Believers
inchurched
,
are
and
shall
be
priviledged
with
more
of
Christ
his
Graces
,
Spirit
and
benefits
,
than
others
.
Christ
will
impart
and
distribute
more
fully
and
richly
to
them
of
his
riches
of
love
and
grace
,
when
they
carry
themselves
obediently
to
him
in
a
Church-state
,
than
when
they
walk
as
individual
and
single
persons
.
His
hand
and
heart
shall
be
opened
wider
to
them
,
and
he
will
abundantly
bless
them
,
when
orderly
walking
in
his
holy
Temples
.
They
may
hope
,
expect
and
wait
for
great
things
from
him
in
his
holy
walkes
,
Gardens
and
Galleries
.
And
that
First
,
because
he
dwells
there
.
There
he
dwells
and
walks
(
as
you
heard
before
)
and
be
sure
where
the
King
of
glory
keeps
his
Court
and
place
of
residence
;
where
he
makes
his
abode
,
and
that
with
greatest
delight
and
complacency
,
as
he
doth
in
his
Gospel-Churches
,
there
he
will
communicate
and
impart
most
of
his
riches
and
choicest
loves
and
favours
.
The
consideration
of
which
,
made
David
so
earnest
and
importunate
in
his
desires
and
prayers
to
be
in
the
house
of
God
,
which
he
preferred
much
above
and
beyond
all
other
good
in
the
world
,
Psal.
63.1
,
2
,
3
,
5.
Psal.
84.1
,
11.
Psal.
27.4
.
There
he
knew
that
God
would
meet
him
,
and
he
should
meet
God
.
There
he
expected
to
find
the
fullest
,
clearest
,
comfortablest
,
and
the
most
constant
presence
of
God
,
and
there
he
expected
to
obtain
and
enjoy
his
love
and
favours
also
:
for
God
is
great
in
Zion
,
Psal.
99.2
.
namely
,
great
in
glory
,
praise
,
renown
,
and
in
the
distributions
of
his
favours
.
2.
Because
,
they
ly
in
the
way
of
them
,
and
wait
at
wisdoms
gate
,
and
at
Bethefda's-Pool
.
Believers
in
a
Church-state
are
waiting
on
and
for
their
Lord
and
King
,
and
for
his
favours
and
blessings
,
in
the
way
and
ways
he
hath
commanded
them
,
and
appointed
to
bless
them
in
.
And
therefore
their
receivings
must
needs
be
more
abundant
from
him
,
Psal.
133.
ult.
As
the
dew
of
Hermon
,
and
as
the
dew
that
descended
upon
the
Mountains
of
Zion
;
for
there
the
Lord
commanded
the
blessing
;
even
life
for
evermore
.
Every
Ordinance
of
Christ
is
as
a
full
Brest
,
golden
Pipe
,
and
Honey-Comb
,
which
conveys
and
yields
abundance
of
Milk
and
Honey
,
of
Cordials
and
water
of
life
,
to
nourish
,
strengthen
and
refresh
the
City
of
God
,
by
which
they
are
,
or
may
be
made
fat
and
fruitful
.
The
Springs
,
Treasures
and
Fountain
of
love
and
grace
is
opened
in
and
to
the
Churches
,
and
there
Christ
Jesus
causes
the
Horn
of
his
Davids
to
flourish
,
Psal.
132.17
.
In
a
Church-state
,
Believers
live
in
the
streams
of
all
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
therefore
they
may
grow
there
,
as
Willows
by
the
Water-courses
;
Esa.
44.4
.
for
there
they
may
with
joy
,
draw
water
out
of
these
Wells
of
Salvation
,
Esa.
12.3
.
The
more
obedient
Believers
are
to
the
will
of
their
King
,
the
more
he
will
bless
them
,
and
communicate
of
himself
and
his
Grace
to
them
,
Joh
14.13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
21
,
23.
Joh.
15.7
,
10.
Now
in
a
Church-state
they
do
give
up
themselves
in
Universal
,
professed
and
avowed
obedience
,
to
the
whole
will
of
Christ
,
and
put
themselves
under
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
and
so
under
all
the
blessings
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
which
are
to
be
communicated
to
their
Souls
by
them
3.
God
hath
promised
to
impart
his
loves
and
favours
to
his
people
,
in
their
walking
with
him
in
a
Church-state
and
Relation
,
in
a
especial
manner
,
Cant.
7.12
.
Let
us
get
up
early
to
the
Vineyards
(
the
Churches
and
Ordinances
of
God
in
them
)
:
there
will
I
give
thee
my
loves
Psal.
92.12
,
13
,
14.
The
righteous
shall
flourish
like
the
Palm-Tree
;
he
shall
grow
like
a
Cedar
〈◊〉
Lebanon
.
But
where
shall
they
thus
grow
and
flourish
?
see
the
13.14
.
verses
.
Those
that
be
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
.
They
shall
still
bring
forth
fruit
in
old
age
:
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
Well
might
David
say
,
Blessed
are
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
,
Psal.
84.4
.
For
great
and
glorious
are
their
provisions
,
priviledges
and
advantages
,
to
help
and
encourage
them
in
their
journey
towards
Heaven
,
God
hath
also
promised
to
bless
,
yea
abundantly
to
bless
his
Churches
provisions
,
and
to
satisfie
their
poor
with
Bread
;
that
is
,
to
fill
and
impower
his
Ordinances
and
their
Ministry
,
with
his
Presence
,
Grace
and
Spirit
,
that
they
may
greatly
profit
their
Souls
,
and
nourish
them
up
to
eternal
life
,
Psal
132.15
,
16.
4.
God
loves
&
delights
most
in
his
Churches
or
in
Believers
walking
together
in
the
faith
and
order
of
the
Gospel
,
in
an
inchurched
state
,
Psal.
87.2
,
3.
The
Lord
loveth
the
Gates
of
Zion
,
more
than
all
the
dwellings
of
Jacob.
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
,
O
City
of
God
,
Selah
,
Eph.
3.17
.
The
Lord
thy
God
in
the
midst
of
thee
(
viz
Zion
,
vers.
16.
)
●is
mighty
:
he
will
save
,
he
will
rejoyce
over
thee
with
joy
,
he
will
rest
in
his
love
,
he
will
rejoyce
over
thee
with
singing
.
Where
men
love
and
delight
most
,
there
they
are
most
free
and
liberal
,
to
such
they
are
most
bountiful
and
open
handed
,
so
is
God
to
his
Churches
,
because
they
are
in
their
holy
walking
the
greatest
objects
of
his
love
and
delight
,
of
his
joy
and
rejoycing
:
therefore
I
say
,
they
are
the
subjects
of
his
abundant
grace
and
favours
.
5.
Churches
or
Believers
in
a
Church-state
,
do
Christ
more
service
than
when
they
walk
singly
,
and
out
of
that
Gospel-way
and
order
.
They
are
now
his
living
publick
witnesses
:
his
Candlesticks
that
hold
up
his
burning
Candles
,
and
they
are
his
shining
lights
in
the
World
.
They
are
the
seats
and
subjects
of
all
his
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
the
ground
and
pillars
of
truth
.
They
do
publickly
and
openly
own
and
profess
him
to
be
their
Lord
and
King
,
and
to
be
subject
to
his
Laws
and
Authority
,
and
declare
themselves
his
true
and
loyal
friends
and
subjects
,
and
that
before
all
men
.
They
manifest
in
the
face
of
the
Sun
,
that
they
are
not
ashamed
of
his
yoke
,
nor
his
so
much
despised
word
and
ways
,
but
own
them
,
cleave
to
them
and
walk
in
them
,
as
the
only
good
,
holy
and
safe
ways
.
Many
spiritual
Diamonds
orderly
set
in
one
gold
Ring
,
Church
form
,
do
cast
their
lustre
and
reflect
their
glittering
light
and
beauty
on
each
other
,
and
so
make
a
more
lovely
and
glorious
sight
to
Beholders
.
There
they
do
,
or
may
wait
on
God
their
Father
,
and
Christ
their
Head
and
King
,
with
their
praises
and
melodious
Harps
,
and
that
with
one
heart
and
soul
,
Psal.
65.1
.
Their
harmonious
consent
in
breathing
forth
their
oneness
,
love
,
faith
,
hope
and
delight
into
one
anothers
hearts
,
doth
greatly
raise
heat
,
and
animate
one
another
,
in
powring
out
their
joynt
love
,
affections
and
praises
into
the
ears
and
heart
of
Christ
,
which
is
most
lovely
and
pleasant
unto
him
,
Cant.
2.14
.
6.
They
expose
themselves
to
greater
trouble
from
the
World
,
in
a
Church-state
,
than
in
walking
singly
.
A
Church
is
as
a
Beacon
set
on
a
Hill
which
is
visible
to
all
beholders
,
and
by
their
publick
,
practical
and
avowed
separation
from
the
World
,
and
walking
by
themselves
,
they
lay
themselves
open
thereby
to
their
adversaries
wrath
and
vengeance
.
They
are
the
Buts
of
their
invenomed
Arrows
of
Reproach
,
Scorn
,
and
Contempt
of
their
Malice
,
Hatred
and
Persecution
.
The
World
takes
more
notice
of
a
hundred
Saints
walking
in
close
and
intimate
communion
in
a
Church-state
,
than
of
five
thousands
of
others
who
walk
singly
.
This
is
so
obvious
to
all
,
as
that
it
needs
no
further
proof
to
confirm
it
.
Now
then
,
the
more
Believers
expose
themselves
to
sufferings
in
the
Lords
ways
,
and
for
his
sake
,
the
more
of
his
presence
and
blessings
they
shall
have
,
Esa.
43.1
,
2.
Esa.
41.10
.
Joh.
14.15
,
16.
chapters
.
1
Pet.
3.14
.
1
Pet.
4.12
,
13
,
14.
Thirdly
,
As
Believers
inchurched
are
priviledged
with
more
of
the
presence
of
God
,
and
the
Communications
of
his
love
and
favours
,
so
likewise
with
mutual
help
and
assistance
from
one
another
.
Their
nearness
in
Union
,
Fellowship
and
Communion
,
their
knowledge
of
and
acquaintance
with
each
other
,
together
with
the
Laws
of
Christ
among
them
enjoyning
them
thereunto
,
and
brotherly
love
resulting
from
all
capacitates
,
enables
,
quickens
and
encourages
them
to
more
and
constant
usefulness
to
one
another
,
than
otherwise
they
could
or
would
be
.
Their
holy
and
spiritual
Intimacy
and
Communion
,
begets
and
preserves
warm
,
hearty
and
strong
love
and
affection
one
to
another
,
which
inclines
their
hearts
to
mind
and
do
their
external
duties
to
each
other
.
It
prompts
and
puts
them
upon
sympathising
one
with
another
,
on
watching
over
one
another
,
on
exhorting
,
comforting
and
provoking
one
another
to
love
and
to
good
works
,
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
to
reprove
,
admonish
,
and
endeavour
to
heal
each
other
,
when
need
requires
,
Gal.
6.1
,
2.
to
edifie
one
another
,
warn
the
unruly
,
and
support
the
weak
,
1
Thes.
5.11
,
14.
And
is
not
this
a
great
priviledge
and
advantage
to
our
Souls
,
to
have
such
seasonable
assistance
one
from
another
?
Is
it
not
a
great
priviledge
,
when
I
am
tempted
and
burdened
,
to
have
my
Brethrens
hands
under
me
,
to
support
and
strengthen
me
?
when
by
my
heedlesness
I
have
fallen
and
broken
my
bones
,
wounded
and
weakned
my
Soul
to
have
such
a
spiritual
Physician
to
give
me
Physick
?
such
a
good
Samaritan
at
hand
,
to
pour
in
Wine
and
Oyl
into
my
wounds
?
Luk.
10.33
,
34.
Surely
,
none
who
are
indeed
concerned
in
their
own
Souls
concernments
,
but
will
easily
acknowledg
it
is
.
There
is
or
ought
to
be
a
spiritually
natural
care
in
sound-hearted
Church-members
to
one
another
,
1
Cor.
12.25
.
They
rejoyce
with
them
that
rejoyce
,
and
weep
with
them
that
weep
,
Rom.
12.15
.
and
remember
them
that
are
in
bonds
,
as
being
bound
with
them
,
Heb.
13.3
.
You
may
expect
it
,
yea
require
it
of
one
another
;
for
you
who
are
joyned
together
in
Church-fellowship
and
relation
,
are
as
much
concerned
in
each
others
Soul
concerns
,
as
the
Members
of
the
natural
body
,
are
with
one
another
.
And
one
of
Gods
holy
ends
in
uniting
and
joyning
them
together
in
one
body
and
spiritual
society
,
is
,
that
they
might
help
,
succour
,
admonish
,
reprove
,
exhort
,
edifie
,
comfort
,
watch
over
,
serve
and
heal
one
another
;
To
further
each
other
in
all
duties
,
and
in
the
love
and
practice
of
Gospel-holiness
and
Righteousness
;
as
also
to
preserve
each
other
from
sin
and
affliction
.
Fourthly
,
The
Churches
of
Christ
are
priviledged
and
benefited
with
a
Ministry
and
Ministers
of
their
own
:
so
that
they
need
not
go
to
strangers
to
fetch
bread
,
but
to
such
as
they
have
a
special
interest
in
and
relation
to
▪
They
have
Ministers
,
or
Pastours
and
Elders
sent
by
Christ
,
and
set
among
them
by
his
grace
and
Authority
;
to
feed
and
nourish
them
;
to
teach
and
establish
them
;
to
admonish
and
reprove
them
;
to
exhort
and
comfort
them
;
to
watch
and
take
the
oversight
of
them
;
to
Minister
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
to
them
;
and
to
attend
on
the
service
of
their
Souls
:
and
they
are
such
as
he
hath
promised
to
be
with
all
,
in
all
their
work
and
labour
of
love
,
Math.
28.20
.
They
are
such
as
he
hath
promised
to
bless
to
them
,
to
furnish
them
with
his
Spirit
and
grace
,
and
to
succeed
their
Ministry
,
and
prosper
their
endeavours
to
the
spiritual
profit
of
their
Souls
,
Psal
132.15
,
16.
Jer.
3.15
.
Eph.
4.11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Other
Saints
who
walk
not
in
the
order
of
the
Gospel
,
have
not
Pastors
and
Teachers
of
their
own
,
between
whom
there
is
so
near
a
Relation
,
Union
and
Communion
.
For
their
Teachers
cannot
call
their
Auditors
their
own
flocks
,
as
the
Churches
Pastors
and
Teachers
may
call
their
Churches
their
own
.
For
the
Churches
and
their
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
are
each
others
by
free
,
hearty
and
mutual
choice
,
and
by
cordial
and
mutual
engagement
.
Their
Pastors
and
Teachers
are
the
fruit
of
their
prayers
and
tears
,
and
of
Christ
his
Death
and
Ascension
,
Eph.
4.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Churches
may
claim
their
Pastors
Gifts
,
Authority
,
and
ministerial
Abilities
,
as
theirs
,
and
make
use
of
them
as
their
own
right
and
property
,
given
to
them
by
Christ
,
for
their
good
to
edification
.
They
may
repair
to
,
and
make
use
of
them
in
any
material
Soul-case
or
cases
.
However
some
look
on
,
and
account
of
this
matter
;
yet
I
have
ever
valued
it
as
a
great
Church-priviledge
,
namely
,
that
they
have
a
special
and
peculiar
Ministry
of
their
own
,
whose
work
and
business
is
to
wait
on
the
service
and
concernments
of
their
Souls
;
and
they
being
sent
to
them
,
and
setled
among
them
by
Christ
in
love
and
mercy
,
and
the
fruit
of
their
own
prayers
,
choice
and
desires
,
they
shall
be
,
&
are
undoubtedly
blessed
in
their
labours
,
to
the
profit
of
all
sincere
hearts
amongst
them
.
Fifthly
:
Gospel-Churches
are
the
proper
seats
and
subjects
of
all
the
spiritual
Ordinances
of
Christ
;
which
is
one
part
of
their
honour
,
glory
and
renown
.
What
is
said
of
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
Christ
,
is
in
this
matter
true
of
all
other
Ordinances
and
Institutions
of
Christ
,
1
Cor
12.28
.
And
God
hath
set
in
his
Church
Apostles
,
Prophets
and
Teachers
;
so
Eph.
4.
that
is
he
hath
appointed
Teachers
and
all
other
Ordinances
for
,
and
placed
them
in
his
Churches
.
The
Churches
are
his
Temples
,
Houses
,
Habitations
,
Vineyards
,
Walks
,
his
resting
and
dwelling
places
(
as
was
shewed
)
:
now
where
doth
God
set
and
six
his
Ordinances
of
Divine
worship
,
but
in
them
?
To
whom
are
Pastors
and
Teachers
given
?
to
whom
is
the
Lords
Supper
and
Discipline
given
,
but
to
the
Churches
?
They
are
the
seats
and
subjects
of
them
,
and
none
else
,
that
we
can
find
in
the
Scriptures
.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
given
to
and
set
among
them
his
Gospel-worship
and
Ordinances
:
among
them
he
dwells
,
and
of
them
he
expects
the
honour
and
worship
due
unto
his
name
,
Psal.
29.2
.
God
keeps
house
in
his
Gospel
Churches
,
and
there
he
hath
his
Houshold
about
him
,
waiting
on
,
and
doing
honour
to
him
:
and
that
they
might
do
all
according
to
his
holy
will
,
he
hath
given
them
his
Ordinances
and
Gospel-Institutions
,
to
express
and
manifest
their
dependance
on
and
obedience
to
him
in
,
as
to
their
head
and
King
:
God
made
the
Church
of
Israel
under
the
Old
Testament
the
seat
and
subject
of
all
his
then
instituted
worship
and
Ordinances
,
and
under
the
Gospel-dispensation
he
hath
made
new
Testament
particular
Churches
,
the
seat
and
subjects
of
all
his
Gospel-Ordinances
.
The
Catholick
Church
as
such
,
cannot
be
the
seat
and
subject
of
them
,
for
that
cannot
assemble
,
or
meet
together
in
one
place
to
celebrate
and
observe
them
:
the
World
,
or
visible
unbelievers
cannot
be
the
seat
and
subject
of
them
;
for
they
are
no
where
said
to
be
given
to
them
,
neither
are
they
capable
(
while
in
their
state
of
enmity
against
Christ
)
of
them
:
Therefore
they
must
be
the
Churches
dowry's
,
rights
and
priviledges
,
and
none
other
persons
,
or
societies
whatsoever
.
Whilest
Believers
neglect
to
walk
in
a
Church-state
and
relation
,
they
deprive
themselves
of
this
and
many
other
priviledges
,
and
Soul-advantages
:
and
it
is
no
small
wrong
they
do
their
Souls
thereby
.
It
may
be
said
of
all
Gospel-Churches
,
as
Moses
told
the
Church
of
Israel
,
Deut.
4.7
,
8.
for
what
people
is
there
so
great
,
who
hath
God
so
nigh
unto
them
,
as
the
Lord
our
God
is
in
all
things
we
call
upon
him
for
?
And
what
people
is
there
so
great
that
hath
Statutes
and
Judgments
so
righteous
,
as
all
this
Law
which
I
set
before
you
this
day
?
Sixthly
:
Gospel-Churches
,
or
Believers
inchurched
are
priviledged
with
safety
and
security
.
They
are
Gardens
enclosed
,
Cant.
4.12
.
A
Garden
inclosed
is
my
Sister
,
my
Spouse
,
a
Spring
shut
up
,
a
Fountain
sealed
.
A
wall
or
hedge
in
our
Gardens
to
secure
them
from
Beasts
and
evil
Men
,
and
we
are
more
careful
of
,
and
at
greater
cost
and
pains
in
and
about
them
,
than
about
our
Fields
.
So
the
Lord
Jesus
lays
out
,
and
expends
more
care
,
cost
and
charge
,
in
and
about
his
Gospel-Gardens
,
than
about
others
.
Men
are
most
watchful
and
careful
of
and
about
their
Houses
and
places
of
residence
and
abode
,
where
they
live
,
expect
and
take
most
delight
.
Now
where
doth
God
make
his
abode
,
and
Christ
the
Lord
,
keep
his
Court
?
Is
it
not
in
his
Churches
(
as
was
before
proved
)
?
They
are
his
Temples
,
Houses
,
Vineyards
,
Gardens
,
Habitations
,
Walks
and
Palaces
;
his
delights
and
resting
places
:
and
will
he
not
be
most
careful
and
mindful
of
them
,
for
his
own
honour
and
glory
;
and
their
good
?
Believers
in
living
on
and
walking
with
God
in
a
Church-state
,
are
of
all
persons
,
in
the
best
and
safest
condition
.
They
are
under
the
greatest
security
from
Seductions
and
Satanical
Delusions
from
back-sliding
,
and
Apostacies
,
from
the
Spirit
of
Error
and
Heresies
,
from
spiritual
decays
and
witherings
,
from
hardness
of
heart
,
or
from
being
hardened
and
stupified
through
the
deceitfulness
,
and
ensnaring
allurements
of
this
world
,
Heb.
3.13
.
For
they
have
greater
and
more
constant
means
and
provisions
for
their
preservation
and
security
,
than
others
have
.
They
have
more
promises
of
being
secured
by
their
Lord
and
King
,
Esa.
27.2
,
3.
Sing
ye
unto
her
a
Vineyard
of
red
Wine
.
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
;
I
will
water
it
every
moment
:
lest
any
hurt
it
,
I
will
keep
it
night
and
day
.
They
have
the
Lords
presence
and
glory
,
his
love
,
grace
and
benefits
frequently
before
their
eyes
,
to
warn
,
quicken
and
keep
them
awake
and
watchful
,
diligent
and
faithful
,
and
they
have
fresh
springs
often
flowing
in
upon
their
hearts
.
They
are
much
in
the
eye
of
Christ
,
and
he
is
much
in
their
eye
,
which
keeps
an
awe
on
them
;
and
the
frequent
views
of
his
glorious
person
,
love
,
grace
,
Laws
and
Ordinances
are
of
great
use
towards
their
safety
.
So
also
is
the
watchfulness
,
help
and
assistance
they
have
from
one
another
in
a
Church-state
.
Believers
walking
irregularly
and
disorderly
,
as
they
do
,
when
not
joyned
to
some
true
Church
of
Christ
,
they
are
as
common
fields
that
lye
open
to
all
sorts
of
Beasts
,
and
as
Souldiers
walking
and
stragling
without
the
Camp
,
ready
to
become
a
prey
unto
their
Enemies
:
But
in
a
Church-state
,
and
walking
with
God
therein
,
they
are
as
a
Garden
walled
in
,
as
a
Castle
and
City
,
with
●ates
and
Barrs
,
and
as
a
Houshold
of
persons
shut
in
,
with
doors
and
locks
.
They
are
hedged
in
with
Christ
his
Discipline
,
and
secured
with
his
watchful
eye
and
protection
,
so
as
that
the
Gates
of
Hell
cannot
so
easily
prevail
against
them
,
as
they
may
against
others
.
Seventhly
:
Gospel-Churches
are
very
honourable
Societies
and
Corporations
.
They
are
exalted
and
dignified
so
by
Christ
,
and
that
they
are
the
most
high
,
excellent
,
as
honourable
Houses
and
Cities
in
the
World
.
They
are
the
Houses
and
Housholds
of
the
great
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
1
Tim.
6.15
.
Psal.
48.1
,
2
,
3.
Eph.
2.19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
A
House
built
up
,
fitly
framed
and
artificially
formed
of
hewen
stones
and
Timber
,
is
much
more
honourable
and
glorious
,
than
the
materials
whereof
it
was
builded
were
,
before
they
were
so
formed
up
.
One
holy
Temple
fitly
framed
,
consisting
of
a
hundred
meet
and
well
qualified
persons
,
hath
more
beauty
,
glory
,
excellency
,
honour
and
renown
on
it
,
than
ten
thousand
such
materials
have
,
whilst
they
lye
scattred
up
and
down
among
the
Rubbish
of
the
World
.
And
as
they
do
more
(
as
it
were
)
adorn
and
beautifie
Christ
in
the
World
,
so
he
doth
more
adorn
&
beautifie
them
.
They
are
said
to
be
beautiful
for
Situation
:
Psal.
48.2
.
and
Gods
holy
Temples
,
Eph.
2.21
.
They
are
honoured
with
more
of
his
honourable
and
glorious
presence
,
with
more
of
his
holy
and
sweet
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
and
with
more
of
his
promises
,
power
,
gifts
and
graces
▪
Their
honour
,
fame
,
and
renown
is
farr
above
my
reach
,
and
farr
beyond
what
I
can
declare
.
They
are
made
the
keepers
and
upholders
of
his
Truths
,
Name
and
Interests
.
Churches
in
their
orderly
and
holy
walkings
,
are
terrible
as
an
Army
with
Banners
,
Cant.
6.4
,
10.
and
glorious
things
are
spoken
of
this
City
of
God
,
Psal.
87.3
.
As
God
said
of
Job
,
namely
,
that
there
were
none
like
him
in
the
earth
,
Job
.
8
1.
So
he
saith
of
his
New-Testament
Churches
,
that
there
are
not
any
Societies
like
them
in
the
earth
.
For
what
other
Corporations
and
Societies
of
men
are
so
qualified
,
that
have
God
with
them
,
as
they
have
?
that
have
such
a
head
and
King
,
such
Ordinances
,
Laws
and
Law-giver
,
as
such
Churches
have
?
where
are
those
Societies
to
be
found
,
that
God
speaks
so
honourably
of
,
and
gives
such
honourable
Titles
to
,
as
he
doth
to
them
?
They
are
(
or
ought
to
be
)
all
stones
of
Gold
,
and
precious
Jewels
:
they
are
Kings
and
Priests
,
and
made
up
of
Royal
Diadems
,
Esa.
62.3
.
Rev.
2.1
.
Mal.
3.17
.
They
have
the
Lords
name
written
on
them
,
and
they
are
called
by
his
name
.
They
are
called
the
Churches
of
God
and
of
Christ
.
What
other
Societies
of
men
are
there
governed
by
such
Laws
,
ruled
by
such
Rulers
,
animated
by
such
a
Spirit
,
and
fed
with
such
Heavenly
bread
and
spiritual
provisions
,
as
they
are
?
They
are
the
lights
and
glories
of
,
or
in
the
World
,
and
by
their
joynt
prayers
and
interest
in
Heaven
,
they
are
the
supporters
of
the
world
.
These
are
a
few
of
the
special
priviledges
of
inchurched
Saints
,
which
have
been
dearly
purchased
for
them
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
conferred
upon
them
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
which
they
are
bound
to
take
special
notice
of
,
affect
their
hearts
with
them
,
rejoyce
greatly
with
them
,
and
in
the
Authour
of
them
,
be
very
thankful
for
,
and
faithfully
improve
them
to
the
glory
of
Christ
,
and
to
their
own
peace
,
comfort
,
incouragement
in
holiness
,
and
to
their
growth
in
grace
.
You
that
are
Churches
,
and
Church-Members
,
are
bound
to
consider
and
lay
to
heart
your
great
,
singular
and
invaluable
priviledges
;
your
unworthiness
of
them
;
the
price
they
have
cost
your
head
and
King
;
the
ends
for
which
they
are
given
you
;
to
walk
worthy
of
them
in
your
Church-state
and
Relation
,
and
see
that
you
walk
and
carry
your selves
honourably
in
all
your
ways
towards
God
and
men
.
And
remember
,
that
God
gives
you
all
these
and
other
priviledges
and
injoyments
,
that
you
should
be
rich
in
good
works
,
yea
that
you
might
abound
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18.
1
Cor.
15.
ult.
Your
priviledges
are
singular
and
glorious
:
Oh!
so
let
your
words
,
carriages
,
deeds
and
performances
be
also
.
God
hath
dignified
you
;
do
you
see
that
you
exalt
him
.
God
hath
done
great
things
for
you
;
do
you
do
great
things
for
him
;
you
shall
reap
the
benefit
,
and
he
the
glory
.
CHAP.
X.
That
it
is
the
indispensible
duty
of
all
Believers
to
joyn
themselves
unto
some
rightly
constituted
Church
of
Christ
,
(
if
they
can
)
together
with
the
Reasons
and
ends
of
their
so
doing
.
Quest.
OVght
not
all
true
Believers
to
joyn
themselves
unto
,
and
walk
in
fellow●
ship
with
some
holy
and
well-constituted
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
,
where
they
may
enjoy
and
partake
of
his
Gospel-Ordinance
?
Ans.
It
is
their
undoubted
and
indispensible
duty
so
to
do
,
if
they
have
the
conveniency
and
opportunity
of
doing
it
.
They
may
not
wilfully
or
carelesly
neglect
to
do
it
one
day
,
after
they
have
opportunities
offered
them
:
they
are
not
,
cannot
be
dispensed
withal
in
their
Omissions
;
for
their
wilful
or
careless
neglects
are
their
sins
.
They
are
by
such
neglects
guilty
of
disobedience
and
contempt
.
They
disobey
the
Royal
will
and
pleasure
of
their
Soveraign
King
and
Lawgiver
the
Lord
Christ
;
and
they
do
by
such
neglects
,
slight
and
despise
his
Love
and
Grace
,
his
Care
and
Kindness
.
He
hath
provided
holy
Temples
and
spiritual
Houses
for
them
to
dwell
in
,
and
Heavenly
provisions
are
made
ready
in
them
for
their
entertainment
.
The
doors
are
set
open
to
let
in
such
Guests
,
and
the
Servants
of
the
great
King
are
gone
forth
to
bid
them
come
away
,
and
invite
them
to
enter
in
.
There
stands
also
the
Master
of
the
Feast
,
even
at
the
door
,
waiting
for
them
;
the
King
of
glory
attends
there
to
welcome
them
,
when
they
come
,
Luk.
14.16
,
17.
Rev.
3.20
.
He
gets
there
before
them
,
and
abides
there
in
expectation
of
the
presence
and
company
of
all
his
Saints
,
Psal.
11.4
.
Isa.
30.18
.
He
declares
that
it
is
his
good
pleasure
,
they
should
come
there
and
eat
of
his
dainties
,
that
he
hath
bought
and
prepared
for
them
,
Cant.
5.1
.
Prov.
9.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Now
that
they
ought
to
joyn
themselves
to
,
and
become
holy
,
living
and
spiritual
Members
of
some
particular
Congregational
Church
of
Christ
(
if
possibly
they
can
)
will
further
appear
by
these
following
Reasons
and
Considerations
.
First
:
The
Lord
Christ
hath
erected
,
instituted
and
appointed
Churches
for
this
end
(
among
others
)
namely
,
that
his
called
and
sanctified
people
might
be
the
matter
of
them
,
that
they
might
joyn
and
walk
together
in
them
,
and
that
they
might
be
the
materials
of
them
.
This
state
and
condition
is
not
ordained
and
appointed
for
other
persons
,
but
only
for
the
Holy
Seed
;
for
God
will
not
keep
House
with
unregenerate
and
unholy
persons
,
but
with
his
chosen
Generation
and
Royal
Priesthood
he
will
.
That
particular
Congregational
Churches
are
of
divine
Institution
,
hath
been
already
proved
:
and
if
so
,
then
it
will
follow
that
God's
people
should
joyn
to
,
and
walk
with
them
;
or
else
to
what
purpose
are
they
appointed
,
instituted
,
and
ordained
by
Jesus
Christ
,
If
none
are
bound
in
duty
,
yea
,
if
all
God's
people
(
that
can
)
are
not
bound
in
duty
and
compliance
with
the
Lords
ends
,
to
become
Churches
,
joyn
to
,
and
walk
in
and
with
them
?
then
this
Order
and
Institution
of
Christ
is
in
vain
;
he
hath
appointed
and
instituted
that
which
none
are
,
or
will
be
advantaged
by
;
which
surely
was
far
from
the
gracious
thoughts
and
intentions
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Wisdom
and
Power
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.24
.
For
the
Lord
hath
made
all
things
for
himself
,
and
ordained
them
for
his
own
Glory
and
the
profit
of
his
people
.
He
hath
made
nothing
in
vain
.
It
is
far
below
him
to
do
it
,
and
below
reasonable
Creatures
to
imagine
it
.
And
2.
It
will
follow
,
that
whoever
joyn
themselves
to
such
Churches
,
they
do
it
not
as
duty
to
God
and
their
own
souls
,
but
as
an
act
of
their
own
will
and
pleasure
,
without
any
respect
to
,
or
regard
had
of
the
Will
of
God
,
and
their
own
spiritual
good
,
so
are
guilty
of
Superstition
and
Will-worship
,
which
God
loaths
and
abhors
.
The
very
Institution
proves
it
sufficiently
to
be
our
duty
to
joyn
with
,
and
become
Members
of
some
particular
Churches
of
Christ
.
Secondly
:
The
unanimous
and
universal
Votes
of
all
the
Primitive
Saints
do
prove
this
Truth
.
Those
good
men
that
were
converted
to
Christ
by
the
Apostles
Preaching
,
with
,
and
amongst
whom
they
lived
and
convers'd
,
and
such
as
they
planted
,
fed
and
watered
,
1
Cor.
3.
and
these
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
;
they
do
all
of
them
by
their
constant
practice
witness
to
,
and
confirm
what
I
say
.
Look
where
you
will
in
the
Stories
of
the
Acts
,
where
you
read
of
the
Apostles
Preaching
,
and
Men
Converted
;
there
,
or
in
Pauls
Epistles
,
and
the
Revelation
,
you
shall
find
the
young
Converts
giving
up
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
one
another
by
the
Will
of
God
,
2
Cor.
8.5
.
We
find
them
by
and
by
inchurched
,
and
walking
in
a
Church-state
and
relation
.
So
in
Acts
2.41
,
42.
ult.
Acts
5.14
.
And
were
not
all
Pauls
Epistles
(
that
to
Philemon
only
excepted
,
which
was
written
upon
a
particular
occasion
)
wrote
and
sent
to
the
Churches
,
or
to
,
and
for
Believers
,
as
inchurched
and
imbodied
together
,
that
they
might
know
how
to
behave
themselves
in
the
House
or
Houses
of
God
,
towards
God
,
their
Elders
,
and
one
another
?
They
are
expresly
called
Churches
,
the
Churches
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
as
was
shewed
before
.
Now
all
Believers
are
charged
and
exhorted
to
follow
their
examples
and
practice
,
Heb.
6.12
.
That
ye
be
not
slothful
,
but
followers
of
them
;
who
through
Faith
and
Patience
Inherit
the
Promises
,
that
is
,
see
and
mark
them
in
their
walkings
;
observe
how
they
lived
and
practised
,
and
do
you
so
likewise
.
Paul
indeed
could
not
abide
with
the
Church
at
Jerusalem
,
to
which
he
was
joyned
as
a
Member
,
Acts
9.26
,
27
,
28.
because
he
was
sent
to
Preach
the
Gospel
to
the
Gentiles
.
But
as
oft
as
he
could
,
he
joyned
and
walked
with
the
Churches
,
as
you
may
often
find
in
reading
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
Now
says
he
to
the
Church
at
Philippi
,
chap.
3.17
.
Brethren
,
be
followers
together
of
me
,
and
mark
them
who
walk
so
,
as
ye
have
us
for
an
ensample
.
This
Commandement
is
for
you
who
are
in
Christ
,
that
you
walk
as
Paul
and
other
Primitive
Saints
walked
.
If
it
was
their
duty
and
practise
,
as
you
see
it
was
,
(
for
they
gave
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
one
another
by
the
Will
of
God
that
is
,
they
Congregated
and
inchurched
themselves
,
not
by
,
or
according
to
their
own
wills
,
but
by
,
and
according
to
the
Will
of
God
)
then
I
say
,
it
is
the
duty
of
all
other
Saints
,
and
it
ought
to
be
their
practise
likewise
.
For
,
whatsoever
was
written
aforetime
,
(
namely
,
of
the
Saints
duty
and
approved
practise
)
was
written
for
our
Learning
,
that
we
,
who
succeed
them
in
their
Faith
and
Priviledges
,
in
their
Hope
and
Profession
,
might
follow
them
in
practise
also
.
If
we
look
for
,
and
expect
the
same
Covenant-mercies
and
blessings
that
they
had
,
we
must
practise
the
same
duties
,
and
walk
as
they
did
.
The
Primitive
Saints
were
commended
and
renowned
for
their
orderly
walking
in
a
Church-state
,
Rev.
2
,
&
3.
Chapters
,
and
often
else-where
,
Luk.
1.6
.
1
Cor.
11.1
,
2.
Thirdly
,
All
Believers
ought
to
walk
in
Church-fellowship
,
by
virtue
of
their
Marriage-Covenant
.
When
by
the
power
of
Grace
,
and
the
Spirits
operations
in
their
hearts
,
they
were
perswaded
to
make
Christ
their
choice
,
and
took
,
received
and
embraced
him
on
his
own
terms
,
they
solemnly
engaged
themselves
to
be
his
,
chose
his
Laws
and
Ordinances
for
theirs
,
and
bound
themselves
to
him
,
to
walk
with
him
,
and
be
obedient
unto
him
in
all
things
,
to
keep
and
observe
,
to
love
and
practise
all
his
Laws
,
and
to
conform
in
heart
and
practise
unto
all
his
Ordinances
and
Institutions
;
as
David
,
Zachary
,
Elizabeth
,
and
other
Saints
of
God
had
done
before
them
.
Thus
in
effect
do
all
truly-convinced
,
and
sincere-hearted
Believers
do
,
when
contracted
or
married
unto
Christ
by
Faith
,
Psal.
119.106
.
Hos.
3.3
.
Jer.
30.21
.
2
Cor.
8.5
.
Col.
2.6
.
Now
then
,
being
thus
bound
,
or
having
thus
bound
and
obliged
themselves
to
Christ
,
they
ought
for
ever
to
do
and
perform
,
to
walk
and
practise
accordingly
;
which
they
do
not
until
they
give
up
themselves
to
one
another
,
and
walk
together
in
Gospel
fellowship
,
in
the
conscientious
Observation
of
all
the
Ordinances
and
Appointments
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
until
they
do
so
,
they
walk
not
in
universal
Obedience
to
all
the
Laws
and
Orders
of
their
Head
and
King
.
For
besides
their
disorderly
walking
,
they
live
in
the
careless
,
if
not
wilful
neglect
of
several
Duties
and
Ordinances
given
to
,
and
incumbent
on
the
Churches
,
as
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
many
brotherly
Duties
one
to
another
.
You
have
heard
before
,
that
a
true
Church
of
Christ
is
the
seat
and
subject
of
all
Gospel
Ordinances
;
and
if
so
,
then
it
will
follow
,
that
thither
Believers
should
repair
for
,
and
seek
to
find
them
;
there
they
should
walk
and
observe
them
,
and
no
where
else
,
excepting
occasionally
.
For
out
of
a
Church-state
they
do
not
orderly
observe
the
Ordinances
and
Appointments
of
Christ
in
what
they
do
.
Many
think
that
they
do
well
,
and
discharge
their
duties
to
Christ
and
their
own
souls
,
if
they
observe
and
wait
on
some
Ordinances
,
if
their
hearts
be
upright
with
God
in
their
so
doing
;
but
consider
not
the
order
and
method
,
the
places
and
waies
they
ought
to
observe
and
practise
them
in
:
But
herein
they
are
mistaken
,
and
walk
disorderly
.
It
was
the
Will
of
God
,
that
the
Ark
of
his
Covenant
should
be
brought
to
Jerusalem
;
and
David
and
the
Priests
did
well
in
attempting
to
do
it
;
but
they
failed
in
the
external
manner
of
doing
it
,
and
therefore
God
made
a
breach
on
them
1
Chron.
15.13
.
The
Sons
of
Aaron
did
well
in
offering
Sacrifice
to
God
;
but
they
failed
in
offering
their
Sacrifice
with
strange
fire
,
Lev.
10.
And
are
not
these
things
written
for
our
Admonition
?
1
Cor.
13.11
.
undoubtedly
they
are
.
God
hath
Instituted
Churches
,
and
appointed
them
to
be
the
seats
and
subjects
of
all
his
Gospel-Ordinances
and
Institutions
;
invited
and
called
his
people
to
,
or
into
them
to
celebrate
them
there
.
Now
when
any
content
themselves
with
the
enjoyment
and
observation
of
some
Ordinances
and
Gospel-Institutions
,
and
attend
on
them
out
of
a
Church-state
,
as
if
they
found
them
where
they
ought
to
seek
them
:
they
walk
irregularly
,
and
break
their
Marriage-Covenant
by
their
careless
or
wilful
neglects
.
For
how
are
they
universally
obedient
to
all
his
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
when
they
take
up
with
,
and
only
respect
some
of
them
,
and
such
as
they
do
observe
,
they
observe
not
in
due
order
,
or
in
a
right
manner
?
Oh!
think
on
this
,
you
who
live
so
,
and
what
the
end
will
be
.
Oh!
consider
what
promises
you
have
made
to
Christ
,
and
what
Obligations
you
lay
under
to
him
;
and
examine
(
seriously
)
your selves
,
if
you
live
not
in
the
wilful
or
careless
breach
of
them
,
and
so
lay
your selves
open
to
the
wrath
and
displeasure
of
your
Lord
and
King
,
and
by
your
neglects
provoke
him
to
make
a
breach
on
you
.
O
remember
,
what
obligations
you
live
under
,
To
give
Him
the
Honour
due
unto
his
Name
,
in
and
by
universal
Obedience
unto
his
holy
Will
in
all
things
.
1.
You
have
his
Will
and
your
duty
revealed
and
opened
to
you
in
his
Gospel
,
and
further
explained
by
his
Ministers
.
2.
You
are
greatly
obliged
and
enjoyned
by
his
mercies
and
promises
.
3.
You
are
firmly
bound
by
your
own
act
and
deed
,
by
your
own
free
and
voluntary
Covenants
and
Engagements
:
and
therefore
you
may
not
live
any
longer
in
the
neglect
of
any
of
Christs
Ordinances
and
Appointments
,
And
consider
further
,
that
while
you
live
in
such
neglects
,
you
Rob
God
of
his
Dues
;
you
detain
his
Right
of
Homage
and
Service
,
from
him
,
which
will
assuredly
have
bitterness
in
the
end
;
and
instead
of
being
called
and
intitled
Obedient
Children
,
1
Pet.
1.14
.
you
will
incur
the
odious
Name
and
Title
of
Disobedient
,
if
not
Stubborn
and
Rebellious
Children
.
Fourthly
,
Believers
ought
to
joyn
themselves
to
,
and
walk
in
Church-fellowship
for
their
own
Souls
sakes
,
for
their
own
profit
and
spiritual
benefit
.
They
stand
in
need
of
all
God's
means
to
help
them
on
in
their
journey
and
spiritual
warfare
,
through
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
,
as
experience
shews
.
It
is
well
known
that
all
Believers
have
their
Entanglements
,
Tryals
,
Temptations
,
Oppositions
,
Weights
,
Burdens
,
and
Weaknesses
:
The
best
of
Saints
have
them
,
and
are
not
a
little
incumbred
and
pressed
by
them
.
Now
God
the
Father
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
have
in
their
great
Love
and
Kindness
to
Believers
made
and
provided
,
offered
and
given
to
them
sutable
and
proper
means
for
their
support
,
strengthening
,
comfort
and
encouragement
;
to
feed
and
nourish
,
to
edifie
and
build
up
their
Souls
and
Graces
,
and
that
by
imparting
and
communicating
of
his
Spirit
,
Truth
,
Love
and
Grace
unto
their
Souls
,
in
and
by
those
means
.
They
are
appointed
and
given
to
them
for
their
own
profit
and
the
glory
of
God
.
Such
is
the
Love
of
Jesus
Christ
unto
his
peculiar
people
,
as
that
he
hath
conjoyned
and
made
their
present
and
eternal
happiness
one
and
the
same
end
with
his
own
Honour
and
Glory
in
all
the
dispensations
of
his
Graces
,
and
in
all
his
Promises
and
Gospel-Laws
;
so
that
they
are
not
two
,
but
one
End
and
Interest
,
wherein
his
free
Love
and
Grace
shines
forth
most
gloriously
.
Now
as
God
told
a
Remnant
among
the
Jews
,
That
he
sent
them
into
Captivity
for
their
good
,
Jer.
24.5
.
So
he
hath
made
and
appointed
Churches
,
and
set
his
Gospel-Ordinances
in
them
for
his
peoples
good
,
that
they
may
come
there
and
reap
the
fruits
and
profits
of
them
.
Therefore
they
ought
to
do
it
,
and
not
upon
any
Pretence
whatsoever
to
neglect
it
;
for
if
they
refuse
to
come
and
take
them
,
as
they
in
Luk.
14.16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
may
not
the
great
God
reprove
and
condemn
them
for
their
wilful
neglects
and
careful
refusals
,
as
he
did
them
?
He
made
a
great
Supper
,
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
Isa.
25.
bid
and
invited
men
to
come
eat
of
his
Supper
;
but
they
made
excuses
for
their
neglects
:
so
he
hath
made
a
Heavenly
Feast
for
Believers
,
invited
them
to
come
,
to
eat
and
drink
freely
and
abundantly
for
the
supply
of
their
wants
,
and
making
them
fat
and
flourishing
:
But
they
will
not
come
into
his
House
or
Houses
,
nor
accept
of
his
dainties
,
although
they
stand
in
need
of
it
,
are
lovingly
and
importunately
invited
by
their
God
and
King
,
their
Head
and
Husband
,
to
come
freely
,
dwell
in
his
House
,
feed
on
his
Banquets
,
lye
in
his
Bosom
,
and
refresh
themselves
with
his
Delights
;
but
they
will
not
do
it
.
They
stand
off
,
as
if
they
were
not
concerned
in
those
matters
,
had
no
need
of
them
,
or
not
injoyned
to
come
.
They
frequently
complain
and
cry
out
of
their
wants
,
weaknesses
,
barrenness
,
cold
and
dead-heartedness
;
of
the
strength
and
prevalency
of
their
Lusts
and
Temptations
,
of
their
ignorance
,
sadness
,
and
carnality
.
And
although
they
have
provisions
made
in
their
Fathers
Houses
,
and
in
their
Kings
Palaces
,
to
help
and
relieve
them
,
to
warm
and
teach
them
,
to
melt
and
soften
them
,
to
arm
and
strengthen
them
,
to
comfort
and
chear
them
,
to
water
&
make
them
fruitful
;
yet
how
sinfully
and
shamefully
do
many
of
them
neglect
to
come
and
take
,
to
accept
and
make
use
of
their
love
and
goodness
to
them
?
but
they
will
rather
stand
in
the
streets
complaining
,
than
come
into
their
Fathers
Temples
,
where
they
may
have
supplies
of
wholesome
food
for
their
souls
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
keeps
House
in
his
Churches
,
where
he
is
very
liberal
in
his
distributions
.
In
them
are
his
Magazins
,
his
Treasures
of
Grace
and
Love
opened
.
There
He
gives
forth
his
Loves
,
and
causes
the
Fountain
to
flow
,
for
the
enriching
of
the
Poor
,
filling
the
Hungry
,
and
satisfying
the
Thirsty
.
There
Souls
shall
find
Food
for
the
Belly
,
and
Cloathing
for
the
Back
.
There
the
weary
soul
shall
rest
,
and
the
troubled
soul
shall
find
peace
.
There
the
fainting
shall
find
Cordials
,
and
the
diseased
Soul
shall
find
Physick
,
to
heal
him
.
There
the
pained
Soul
shall
find
case
,
and
the
weak
shall
find
strength
.
There
broken
bones
shall
be
set
in
joynt
;
and
doubting
souls
resolved
.
There
they
may
find
the
good
things
they
want
and
desire
,
and
there
they
may
obtain
satisfaction
to
their
Souls
.
Would
they
see
Zions
King
and
their
beloved
Lord
and
Husband
in
his
beauty
and
glory
?
There
they
may
obtain
their
desires
.
Would
they
grow
in
Grace
,
and
increase
with
the
increase
of
God
?
why
there
they
may
obtain
it
.
Would
they
be
sealed
up
to
the
day
of
their
Redemption
,
and
have
a
clear
Earnest
of
their
eternal
Inheritance
?
why
,
in
a
Church-state
they
may
have
it
.
In
a
word
,
there
good
men
may
find
all
good
to
their
souls
;
For
God
will
with-hold
no
good
thing
from
them
who
walk
uprightly
in
a
Church-state
,
and
in
all
the
Commandments
and
Ordinances
of
God
therein
blamelesly
.
Well
then
,
if
it
be
your
duty
to
look
after
,
to
mind
and
industriously
to
seek
the
welfare
of
your
own
souls
,
(
as
all
will
readily
acknowledg
it
is
)
then
it
will
undeniably
follow
,
that
you
ought
to
seek
it
in
all
the
ways
and
means
God
hath
appointed
and
given
to
you
for
that
end
and
purpose
.
Now
what
other
spiritual
means
have
you
to
expect
and
seek
for
such
mercies
and
soul-blessings
in
?
where
can
you
expect
and
hope
to
find
them
,
but
in
the
Temples
,
Houses
,
Walks
,
Palaces
and
Housholds
of
your
God
and
King
?
That
you
need
them
,
you
know
,
and
that
there
you
may
find
and
experience
them
,
you
may
believe
.
Oh!
that
you
would
be
perswaded
to
come
and
see
,
come
and
tast
,
to
come
and
prove
the
Truth
of
what
I
say
.
If
you
will
not
,
but
continue
and
abide
as
you
are
,
practically
slight
and
neglect
the
rich
provisions
that
your
God
and
Father
hath
made
for
you
in
his
Churches
;
you
are
never
like
to
thrive
and
prosper
,
but
to
continue
in
,
and
under
your
Wants
,
Barrenness
,
Ignorance
,
Weakness
,
Doubts
and
Fears
;
under
your
Faintings
,
Sadnesses
,
Witherings
&
Troubles
of
spirit
.
If
you
will
still
refuse
the
means
,
and
neglect
to
come
and
take
the
mercies
of
the
New
Covenant
;
you
will
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
provoke
him
to
depart
from
you
,
and
carry
away
his
blessings
with
him
.
It
is
your
present
and
eternal
good
that
I
seek
and
intend
in
what
I
say
,
and
the
same
end
had
your
Lord
God
in
appointing
this
condition
and
making
such
provisions
for
you
.
I
wonder
how
Believers
can
,
and
that
they
dare
live
one
day
out
of
a
Church-state
,
and
in
the
wilful
neglect
of
so
many
precious
and
soul-enriching
Ordinances
and
Duties
:
how
they
can
satisfie
themselves
in
their
ways
and
walkings
,
and
with
what
confidence
they
can
draw
near
to
God
,
whilst
under
so
much
guilt
.
I
wonder
how
they
can
call
God
Father
,
apply
the
Promises
,
and
appropriate
to
themselves
the
good
of
them
,
while
they
walk
so
irregularly
and
disobediently
as
they
do
.
Surely
they
little
mind
their
own
souls
concernments
,
or
the
Name
and
Honour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whilst
htey
neglect
to
observe
so
many
of
his
good
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
and
to
make
use
of
their
own
purchased
Priviledges
,
and
that
,
whilst
their
Souls
stand
in
great
need
of
them
.
Object
.
But
we
are
afraid
that
we
are
not
fitted
and
qualified
for
Church-membership
,
and
that
we
have
no
right
to
the
Childrens
Bread
there
,
and
therefore
we
dare
not
joyn
our selves
unto
the
holy
Churches
of
Christ
.
Answ.
This
may
be
(
indeed
)
a
great
case
with
some
,
and
it
may
be
a
stumbling
block
in
their
way
of
walking
as
they
ought
to
do
.
They
love
Christ
and
his
People
,
his
ways
and
Ordinances
,
but
dare
not
walk
in
the
nearest
Fellowship
and
Communion
with
them
,
because
they
think
themselves
unworthy
of
their
Society
and
the
Ordinances
of
God
among
them
.
Now
where
it
is
so
indeed
,
they
sin
not
as
others
do
,
who
neglect
not
their
duties
and
priviledges
on
this
account
,
but
on
other
.
All
that
I
shall
say
to
this
sort
of
Neglecters
,
is
(
1.
)
That
this
pretence
will
not
wholly
excuse
them
either
before
God
or
Men.
For
1.
They
are
no
where
dispensed
with
their
neglect
of
duty
upon
that
account
;
or
they
have
no
dispensation
to
neglect
to
do
their
duty
,
and
wait
on
God
for
his
grace
to
better
them
in
his
ways
and
means
on
that
account
.
For
if
they
might
on
that
account
be
dispensed
withal
in
the
omission
of
their
duty
,
and
using
God's
means
to
better
them
;
by
the
same
rule
they
may
neglect
and
claim
a
dispensation
for
the
omission
of
Prayer
,
and
other
Duties
and
Ordinances
under
this
pretence
,
that
they
cannot
worship
God
in
Spirit
and
Truth
as
God
requires
all
to
worship
him
,
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
Heb.
10.22
,
and
therefore
they
may
not
,
will
not
worship
him
at
all
.
2.
It
is
probable
that
their
fears
and
scruples
arise
from
the
Devils
temptations
and
wiles
,
and
from
their
own
guilty
Consciences
.
They
know
that
they
do
not
walk
with
God
,
subdue
their
Lusts
,
deny
themselves
,
and
endeavour
to
know
their
own
states
and
conditions
.
They
carry
about
accusing
and
condemning
Consciences
,
which
the
Devil
sets
in
with
,
and
works
them
to
his
will
and
design
,
and
so
they
are
afraid
of
God
,
of
their
duties
and
priviledges
;
for
they
might
prevent
these
evils
,
and
know
in
some
degrees
their
states
,
if
they
would
.
3.
One
use
and
end
of
Church-fellowship
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
therein
,
is
to
convey
into
Believers
hearts
the
assurance
of
their
good
states
and
conditions
.
They
are
appointed
and
ordained
for
them
,
to
wait
for
it
in
them
,
and
for
the
holy
Spirit
to
give
and
impart
it
to
their
Souls
there
.
And
therefore
,
until
they
seek
for
it
there
,
they
may
not
expect
to
find
it
;
for
if
we
use
not
the
means
,
how
can
we
hope
to
obtain
the
ends
of
them
.
4.
If
their
scruples
and
objections
arise
from
real
darkness
of
mind
,
and
tenderness
of
Conscience
,
without
guilt
,
then
I
advise
them
to
consider
and
examine
what
are
indeed
the
necessary
qualifications
of
Church-members
,
and
enquire
if
they
are
not
in
them
in
some
good
measure
.
And
for
your
satisfaction
therein
,
I
refer
you
unto
the
third
Chapter
of
this
Book
,
beginning
at
page
the
47th
.
and
ending
at
page
the
55.
where
you
will
find
ten
qualifications
requisite
for
Church-membership
,
and
helps
to
make
a
judgment
of
your selves
,
if
they
be
in
you
.
Therefore
read
them
,
and
try
your selves
by
them
;
and
know
,
that
if
you
are
so
qualified
,
or
if
you
can
find
these
signs
of
grace
in
you
,
that
then
you
are
in
a
meet
condition
for
Church
membership
,
and
to
partake
of
all
the
Ordinances
of
God's
House
,
what
ever
else
you
may
want
.
2.
But
there
is
another
sort
of
Neglecters
of
Church-fellowship
,
and
they
are
such
whose
neglects
arise
from
their
carelesness
,
indifferency
,
cold-heartedness
,
stupidity
,
and
woful
insensibility
and
not
from
scruples
of
Conscience
,
or
fears
of
their
unworthiness
.
They
see
not
,
feel
not
their
need
of
God's
means
and
spiritual
provisions
;
they
know
not
the
worth
,
neither
do
they
see
any
transcendent
excellency
in
them
,
wherefore
they
should
desire
them
:
And
hence
it
is
that
they
regard
and
desire
them
not
;
they
have
back-slidden
from
God
,
and
He
is
departed
from
them
,
shines
not
on
their
souls
to
keep
them
soft
and
tender
,
nor
waters
them
with
Divine
dews
,
to
make
them
compliant
with
his
Will
:
So
that
when
they
are
called
upon
to
consider
their
ways
,
put
themselves
under
all
the
Ordinances
of
Gods
House
,
and
joyn
in
the
nearest
band
of
Communion
with
his
People
,
they
turn
a
deaf
ear
to
all
that
is
said
unto
them
;
and
yet
these
will
pretend
strange
things
for
their
neglects
also
.
They
will
have
their
scruples
and
objections
too
,
and
they
cannot
do
so
,
because
of
such
and
such
things
in
the
Churches
.
They
have
their
weaknesses
,
miscarriages
and
defects
,
and
therefore
they
cannot
joyn
with
them
.
They
have
the
sight
of
Beams
,
or
they
see
great
Faults
among
such
Congregations
,
as
otherwise
they
would
congregate
withal
;
but
they
see
none
at
home
,
or
at
best
,
but
some
little
Motes
in
themselves
.
They
are
too
good
for
such
Churches
,
and
the
Churches
are
too
bad
for
their
Communion
.
They
see
all
the
faults
abroad
,
none
,
or
very
few
at
home
in
themselves
;
and
they
think
that
this
will
excuse
their
Neglects
;
but
they
are
mistaken
;
for
if
themselves
are
so
good
and
faultless
,
and
the
Churches
faulty
in
this
or
that
,
they
should
the
rather
joyn
with
them
,
and
by
their
goodness
and
abilities
,
endeavour
to
better
and
mend
them
by
their
wise
Counsels
and
holy
Conversations
,
as
knowing
that
all
Churches
,
as
Churches
,
have
their
Buts
,
as
well
as
particular
Believers
their
own
personal
Buts
.
This
is
the
careless
Generation
of
Men
,
who
have
lost
their
God
and
hearts
in
Earthly
things
,
and
buried
themselves
and
graces
under
the
clods
of
worldly
cares
,
profits
,
and
pleasures
,
and
so
are
regardless
of
their
own
souls
,
and
indifferent
what
becomes
of
them
.
This
,
together
with
carnal
self-love
and
sond
affections
to
the
good
things
of
this
world
,
eager
desires
after
the
getting
and
keeping
them
,
and
indulged
fears
of
losing
them
,
lays
at
the
bottom
of
all
their
neglects
;
although
other
pretences
there
are
,
or
other
obstructions
are
pretended
for
them
,
to
set
a
fair
face
on
a
foul
matter
.
This
Conscience
will
tell
them
,
if
they
will
hearken
to
it
,
and
give
it
leave
to
speak
out
all
it
hath
to
say
in
the
cases
against
them
.
Let
me
then
exhort
you
in
the
Prophet's
words
,
Hag.
1.5.7
.
Lam.
3.40
.
Consider
your
ways
,
and
search
and
try
your
ways
.
Ask
the
question
in
good
earnest
,
and
put
it
home
to
your
own
Consciences
,
and
desire
them
to
speak
out
plainly
,
and
tell
you
clearly
,
what
obstructions
or
matters
they
are
,
that
keep
you
from
helping
to
build
the
Lord's
House
or
Houses
,
that
hinder
you
from
going
up
to
the
Mountain
of
the
Lord's
House
,
from
appearing
before
God
in
Zion
,
and
paying
your
Vows
in
the
Mountain
of
his
Holiness
.
And
see
if
that
doth
not
hinder
you
,
which
did
hinder
the
Jews
in
Haggai's
days
;
(
what
their
hinderances
were
,
you
may
read
in
that
Book
at
large
)
And
are
they
not
the
evils
that
hinder
you
from
joyning
your selves
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
celebrating
his
worship
,
and
partaking
of
his
holy
Ordinances
there
?
Are
not
the
greatest
lets
and
impediments
within
you
,
and
some
from
a
worldly
concern
without
you
?
Do
you
not
consult
flesh
and
blood
,
and
the
will
of
the
flesh
in
the
case
,
and
not
the
will
of
God
?
and
do
you
not
find
a
contest
somtimes
in
you
between
Conscience
and
Self
,
Conscience
and
the
World
?
Doth
not
Conscience
somtimes
bid
you
go
and
joyn
your selves
to
the
People
and
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
then
you
think
of
doing
so
,
and
then
appears
Self
and
the
World
and
forbids
you
,
calls
you
back
again
,
and
puts
you
into
another
mood
,
because
you
hearken
to
their
voyce
,
and
not
to
Conscience
,
which
spake
to
you
from
God
,
for
God
and
your
own
Souls
.
Well
then
,
do
not
stand
any
longer
in
your
Neglects
on
vain
and
groundless
objections
,
and
pretended
scruples
,
but
stick
to
your
duty
;
Give
your selves
to
the
Lord
;
and
to
his
People
by
the
will
of
God
,
2
Cor.
8.5
.
Acts
2.41
,
42
,
43.
ult.
Fifthly
:
You
ought
to
joyn
your selves
to
God's
People
,
and
walk
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
with
them
,
in
the
celebration
of
divine
Ordinances
of
worship
,
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
his
sake
,
for
his
Name
,
Authority
,
Interest
,
and
Glory's
sake
;
for
that
his
Honour
and
Glory
is
concerned
in
your
so
doing
as
well
as
your
own
good
.
You
heard
before
,
that
Gospel-Churches
are
his
Temples
,
Walks
,
Palaces
,
Delights
,
and
Habitations
;
that
they
are
his
Golden
Candlesticks
,
the
Seats
and
Subjects
of
his
Gospel-Institutions
,
the
Beauties
of
his
Holiness
,
and
that
they
are
his
great
and
living
Witnesses
in
the
World
.
Now
as
a
stately
and
well-built
House
affords
much
more
honour
and
renown
to
a
great
man
,
than
ten
thousand
times
as
many
materials
,
whereof
the
said
House
is
built
,
whilst
they
lay
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
world
;
so
a
company
of
holy
persons
formed
up
into
a
holy
Temple
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
do
more
honour
and
glorifie
the
Lord
Christ
,
than
ten
thousands
of
Saints
can
do
,
whilst
they
walk
up
and
down
as
scattered
stones
among
others
.
Christ
accounts
himself
much
exalted
by
his
People
,
when
they
do
it
together
with
one
heare
and
mouth
,
Rom.
15.6
.
We
ought
to
cause
our
light
to
shine
as
clearly
as
possible
before
the
World
,
that
they
may
see
our
good
works
,
ad●
glorifie
God
,
Matth.
5.16
.
The
world
knows
not
what
to
make
of
Professors
,
whilst
they
wall
promiscuously
and
confusedly
in
,
and
with
the
world
.
They
cannot
so
well
discern
them
from
other
men
,
neither
know
they
what
to
think
of
them
,
and
conclude
them
to
be
;
what
they
are
,
who
they
are
for
,
and
what
they
intend
,
when
they
are
as
so
many
individuals
,
as
when
they
are
knit
together
in
fixed
Congregations
,
and
walk
,
live
,
and
converse
,
worship
God
,
and
serve
one
another
together
as
a
Family
and
Houshold
of
God
,
As
Brethren
dwelling
together
in
Vnity
,
Psal.
133.1
,
2.
and
united
in
a
holy
Band.
I
have
spoken
somewhat
of
this
else-where
under
another
head
.
And
therefore
shall
only
at
present
say
,
that
if
it
be
so
,
that
Believers
may
more
honour
Christ
by
walking
together
in
Gospel
or
Church-fellowship
than
otherwise
,
that
then
they
are
bound
in
duty
so
to
walk
.
For
if
it
be
their
duty
to
exalt
and
honour
Christ
all
they
can
,
as
certainly
it
is
,
then
they
are
bound
to
use
the
means
whereby
they
may
be
enabled
to
do
it
.
Now
Christ
hath
given
to
,
and
set
in
his
Churches
many
Ordinances
of
worship
,
and
out
of
every
one
of
them
he
expects
a
Revenue
of
Glory
by
his
people
;
therefore
the
more
of
his
Ordinances
you
have
in
your
hand
,
and
spiritually
observe
,
the
more
is
Christ
glorified
by
you
.
Besides
this
,
you
are
in
a
better
capacity
to
provoke
one
another
to
love
and
to
good
works
,
Heb.
10.24.25
.
and
to
inflame
one
anothers
love
to
Christ
,
to
preserve
each
other
from
sinning
against
him
,
and
reproaching
his
holy
Name
and
ways
by
sin
in
a
Church-state
,
than
out
of
it
.
You
will
likewise
be
capacitated
to
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
more
in
a
Church-state
than
otherwise
,
by
growing
in
grace
,
and
getting
more
Talents
into
your
hands
to
Trade
withall
and
employ
for
him
in
the
Church
and
world
,
(
as
you
heard
before
)
.
Therefore
do
you
no
longer
stand
off
,
but
joyn
your selves
to
some
Gospel-Church
for
the
Lord
Jesus
sake
.
Sixthly
:
You
that
are
true
Believers
,
ought
to
joyn
your selves
to
some
true
Church
of
Christ
.
for
your
fellow-Members
and
Brethren's
sakes
too
.
You
know
that
we
are
bound
to
do
all
the
good
we
can
to
one
another
,
Gal.
6.10
.
to
further
each
other
in
the
way
of
holiness
to
eternal
happiness
.
We
need
each
others
helping
hand
,
and
are
set
in
this
World
to
be
useful
and
helpful
one
to
another
.
Now
by
joyning
our selves
one
to
another
,
and
walking
together
in
mutual
love
,
peace
and
concord
,
and
in
the
same
judgment
(
though
not
so
in
all
things
)
way
and
order
,
in
the
same
Communion
,
Ordinances
and
Worship
,
we
do
greatly
strengthen
the
hands
,
chear
and
quicken
the
hearts
of
one
another
in
our
duties
,
under
our
burdens
and
Temptations
,
and
help
to
make
our
yoke
●asie
.
We
animate
and
stir
up
one
another
,
and
put
as
it
were
new
courage
,
life
and
spirit
into
each
other
.
But
by
our
neglect
to
joyn
in
fellowship
with
our
Brethren
,
by
being
strange
to
,
and
keeping
at
a
distance
from
them
,
we
do
very
much
weaken
their
hands
,
sadden
,
grieve
and
discourage
their
hearts
,
and
lay
them
under
many
Temptations
,
troubles
and
disquietments
,
as
experience
shews
;
We
ought
to
bear
each
others
burdens
,
and
so
fulfill
the
Law
of
Christ
;
Gal.
6
2.
But
we
may
not
burden
one
another
either
by
Omission
or
Commission
.
We
are
debtors
to
one
another
by
vertue
of
Christ's
Command
,
and
our
spiritual
Relation
to
each
other
;
we
live
not
from
or
by
our selves
,
&
therefore
must
not
live
for
and
to
our selves
.
I
am
my
Brother's
,
and
he
is
mine
,
as
to
help
,
comfort
,
service
and
usefulness
one
to
another
.
Such
as
carelesly
or
wilfully
abide
out
of
Church-fellowship
,
do
in
a
sense
condemn
those
who
walk
in
it
.
We
ought
to
know
and
be
acquainted
with
one
another
,
that
we
may
be
thereby
the
more
serviceable
to
each
other
.
I
am
my
Brother's
Keeper
,
Teacher
,
Comforter
,
Reprover
and
Admonisher
,
and
he
is
mine
.
I
cannot
well
live
,
nor
ordinarily
live
well
without
his
help
and
assistance
;
nor
he
without
mine
.
We
have
our
work
and
business
to
do
for
one
another
,
as
well
as
for
our selves
.
The
nearer
and
faster
Brethren
are
link't
and
knit
together
,
the
warmer
and
stronger
their
love
will
be
to
,
and
the
more
care
and
tenderness
they
will
have
for
,
and
towards
one
another
.
Now
though
Church-fellowship
be
not
the
ground
of
Brethrens
love
and
service
one
to
another
,
but
their
oneness
with
Christ
,
and
fellow-membership
in
him
their
head
,
as
also
his
revealed
will
;
yet
it
is
certain
in
experience
,
that
their
near
and
close
Communion
together
in
Church-fellowship
doth
greatly
provoke
,
irritate
,
strengthen
and
draw
forth
their
love
one
to
another
.
Distance
and
strangeness
weakens
love
,
but
nearness
and
intimacy
strengthens
it
.
Church
Communion
is
a
spiritual
bond
,
that
tyes
spiritual
men
together
,
and
greatly
knits
them
into
one
;
when
otherwise
in
their
walkings
they
are
divided
and
like
bones
out
of
joynt
.
Therefore
let
all
true-hearted
Brethren
joyn
in
Church-fellowship
with
their
Brethren
,
and
declare
their
oneness
in
Christ
,
in
spirit
,
faith
and
love
,
by
their
so
doing
.
Let
them
strengthen
each
others
hands
,
and
encourage
one
anothers
heart
in
their
work
and
duty
,
in
their
priviledges
and
mercies
:
and
know
that
you
are
indispensibly
bound
so
to
do
.
You
have
Christ
himself
and
his
spirit
calling
you
:
you
have
your
own
and
your
Brethrens
Souls
calling
you
:
you
have
the
practice
of
the
Apostles
and
Primitive
Saints
calling
you
,
and
(
in
a
sense
)
you
have
the
World
calling
you
into
Church-fellowship
.
Why
then
do
it
,
and
make
no
longer
delay
;
for
while
you
neglect
to
do
it
,
you
neglect
your
duties
to
God
,
to
your
Brethren
,
and
to
your
own
Souls
:
yea
,
you
do
practically
slight
your
purchased
priviledges
and
dear-bought
mercies
;
do
it
speedily
for
Christ's
sake
,
and
for
your
own
peace
,
comfort
,
growth
and
security
.
Seventhly
:
You
that
are
true
Believers
,
ought
to
walk
in
Church-fellowship
,
that
you
may
be
,
and
live
under
Church
promises
.
You
heard
before
,
that
there
are
many
promises
made
and
given
to
Churches
,
or
to
Believers
in
that
capacity
;
which
they
cannot
claim
to
themselves
,
while
they
walk
alone
,
as
individuals
and
strangers
to
one
another
.
God
told
Solomon
,
that
his
eyes
and
heart
should
be
perpetually
in
his
Temple
,
2
Chron.
7.16
.
But
David's
Gold
,
Silver
,
Brass
and
other
Materials
,
that
he
had
provided
to
build
it
,
had
not
such
a
promise
,
until
they
were
formed
up
into
a
house
for
God
.
So
it
is
now
with
living
or
lively
materials
,
that
are
hewn
and
pollished
for
to
build
him
Gospel-Temples
.
They
may
not
expect
the
good
of
all
the
promises
,
but
in
the
wayes
of
God's
Appointments
,
and
their
own
duties
.
Although
their
being
in
Christ
,
united
and
married
to
him
by
faith
,
be
the
ground
and
foundation
of
their
right
to
the
promises
,
and
all
the
good
of
them
;
yet
the
Great
God
gives
out
and
imparts
the
Juice
and
fatness
of
them
unto
their
Souls
,
in
the
wayes
of
his
Gospel
precepts
,
and
appointments
,
that
such
as
expect
to
be
partakers
of
them
,
may
seek
all
in
those
wayes
.
I
have
in
the
last
chapter
instanced
in
several
promises
,
that
belong
unto
Churches
,
or
unto
Believers
walking
with
God
in
that
state
and
capacity
.
As
that
in
Rev.
2.1
.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Psal.
92.12
,
13.
Psal.
132.12
,
13
,
14.
Eph.
2.
the
three
last
verses
,
with
several
others
of
like
import
.
Now
then
,
if
you
will
partake
of
the
good
of
Church-promises
,
you
must
become
holy
and
orderly
Church-members
.
Surely
,
it
is
your
duty
to
look
after
,
and
earnestly
to
seek
for
them
,
and
that
where
God
hath
promised
,
and
you
may
find
them
.
There
you
may
obtain
the
milk
and
honey
of
the
promises
of
Christ's
presence
;
of
making
you
fat
and
flourishing
;
of
a
blessed
Ministry
,
and
the
blessings
of
it
;
of
Divine
loves
and
sweet
provisions
,
and
of
peace
and
security
.
I
could
have
perswaded
you
to
joyn
unto
,
and
walk
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
by
other
Reasons
;
but
I
think
these
may
suffice
such
as
are
of
willing
hearts
,
and
of
meek
and
humble
,
soft
and
holy
spirits
.
Quest.
What
ends
should
all
men
aim
at
,
and
have
in
their
eye
,
in
joyning
with
and
walking
in
Church-fellowship
,
or
to
what
ends
and
purposes
should
they
become
Church-members
?
Answ.
1.
To
please
and
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
their
Lord
and
King
in
his
Churches
,
and
to
shew
their
Respect
unto
him
,
Obedience
to
his
Commands
,
and
declare
their
dependance
on
him
for
all
things
,
and
their
subjection
to
him
in
all
things
.
Christ
the
Lord
hath
done
many
good
works
to
pleasure
them
,
exalt
&
honour
them
;
and
therefore
they
ought
to
do
his
will
and
their
duty
,
to
please
,
exalt
and
honour
him
,
Esa.
56.4
.
Col.
1.10
.
This
glorious
end
every
Church-member
must
have
in
his
eye
and
heart
in
walking
in
Churches
.
2.
To
express
their
high
Resentment
of
his
savours
to
them
,
and
their
cordial
thank
fulness
for
them
.
They
are
greatly
priviledged
,
and
highly
dignified
in
the
Churches
by
their
membership
there
,
and
they
can
no
otherwise
express
their
gratitude
to
their
head
and
King
,
but
by
accepting
them
,
dutiful
and
faithful
improvement
of
them
to
the
ends
for
which
they
were
given
.
Good
men
do
shew
how
they
value
them
by
their
accepting
and
using
them
.
Churches
and
their
priviledges
are
not
small
matters
in
their
accounts
,
or
light
matters
in
their
esteem
,
but
they
are
high
and
honourable
in
their
hearts
;
and
so
are
their
works
and
duties
there
likewise
,
Psal.
27.4
.
Psal.
63.1
,
2
,
3.
Psal.
84.
3.
They
should
aim
at
,
and
design
to
have
and
hold
Communion
with
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
.
God
is
known
in
these
Palaces
,
Psal.
48.3
.
and
to
be
seen
in
these
Galleries
.
There
he
opens
himself
,
and
breaks
opens
the
Treasures
of
his
love
and
grace
unto
his
people
,
and
there
he
stands
holding
out
his
Golden
Scepter
.
There
he
waits
to
meet
his
Spouses
,
to
kiss
and
embrace
them
,
to
entertain
and
speak
friendly
to
them
.
He
meeteth
them
that
rejoyce
and
work
Righteousness
,
and
remember
him
in
his
wayes
,
Esa.
64.5
.
The
wayes
and
walks
of
the
Lord
God
are
in
his
Churches
:
there
he
dwells
,
keeps
house
,
manifests
himself
unto
his
Houshold
,
and
rests
himself
,
takes
his
delight
,
and
shews
forth
his
glory
to
them
,
and
thither
they
should
go
to
meet
him
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Rev.
2.1
.
Joh.
14.21
,
23.
4.
Believers
should
enter
into
,
and
walk
with
God
in
Church-fellowship
,
to
encrease
and
augment
their
grace
,
and
to
better
their
hearts
,
to
grow
in
grace
and
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
and
that
they
may
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
;
that
they
may
receive
of
his
fulness
grace
for
grace
,
Joh.
1.16
.
and
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
Eph.
3.19
.
that
they
may
eat
of
their
Fathers
Bread
and
drink
of
his
Wine
,
be
made
fat
and
flourishing
,
and
fruitful
in
every
good
work
,
Psal.
92.
Psal.
132.
Col.
1.10
.
5
To
keep
their
hearts
warm
,
strong
and
lively
for
God
,
his
work
and
service
,
and
that
they
may
obtain
and
enjoy
all
encouragements
for
,
and
in
their
works
,
tryals
and
difficulties
.
To
fence
and
arm
themselves
against
all
their
Enemies
assaults
on
them
,
and
be
enabled
to
fight
against
and
conquer
them
in
the
Lord
Jesus
.
That
they
may
be
enabled
to
run
their
holy
Race
chearfully
and
couragiously
,
and
finish
their
course
with
joy
,
Act.
20.24
.
1
Cor.
9.24
.
Rom.
8.
The
Son
of
Righteousness
shines
warmest
on
Believers
Souls
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
there
are
more
springs
of
joy
and
harvests
of
profit
,
than
are
or
can
be
found
elsewhere
.
There
is
a
River
,
the
streams
whereof
make
glad
the
City
of
God
:
the
holy
place
of
the
Tabernacles
of
the
most
high
,
Psal.
46.4
.
There
are
no
springs
like
the
Churches
springs
,
nor
any
harvests
like
the
Churches
harvests
.
The
fullest
,
clearest
and
most
fatning
streams
of
living
waters
flow
from
the
fountain
Christ
on
the
Churches
,
and
the
most
comely
and
fruitful
branches
are
,
or
may
be
found
in
them
.
They
may
be
the
warmest
,
sweetest
,
strongest
,
liveliest
,
chearfullest
,
fruitfullest
,
and
the
most
spiritual
men
in
the
World
.
And
that
they
may
be
such
,
they
should
joyn
themselves
to
,
and
walk
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
6.
That
they
may
adorn
the
Gospel
,
convince
the
World
,
encourage
their
Brethren
,
and
witness
to
the
Truths
,
Wayes
,
Authority
and
Headship
of
Christ
.
This
is
no
small
thing
,
but
they
are
all
matters
of
the
highest
moments
,
and
of
greatest
concernment
;
and
therefore
,
and
for
these
ends
they
should
walk
in
Church-fellowship
.
7.
To
augment
and
encrease
your
experiences
,
to
obtain
more
acquaintance
with
your selves
,
the
operations
of
the
holy
Ghost
for
you
,
and
in
you
;
and
that
you
may
be
more
clearly
and
firmly
sealed
up
to
the
day
of
Redemption
.
8.
To
pay
your
vows
and
make
good
your
promises
:
to
Perform
your
Covenant
,
and
discharge
your
work
to
God
the
Father
and
Christ
your
head
.
You
owe
them
personal
and
Church-homage
and
service
:
you
are
bound
and
engaged
to
observe
and
do
all
things
,
whatsoever
your
God
commands
and
appoints
you
to
observe
and
do
,
according
to
your
opportunities
and
abilities
:
Matth.
28.
ult.
Joh.
14.15
.
which
you
do
not
,
cannot
do
,
unless
you
walk
in
some
Church
of
Christ
,
and
put
your selves
under
all
his
Laws
,
Ordinances
and
Institutions
.
But
that
you
may
so
do
,
you
put
,
or
ought
to
put
your selves
under
them
,
by
joyning
your selves
to
,
and
walking
with
God
and
his
people
in
Church-fellowship
.
These
are
some
of
the
holy
ends
,
all
believers
should
have
in
their
eyes
and
hearts
,
in
their
aims
and
designs
.
They
must
take
heed
and
beware
of
carnal
self-ends
in
this
and
all
other
matters
of
Religion
,
which
will
certainly
croud
in
,
and
carry
a
great
stroke
in
this
matter
.
For
the
Lord
Jesus
abhors
them
,
and
cannot
endure
to
have
his
holy
and
spiritual
matters
and
concernments
subjected
and
made
to
serve
mens
carnal
Interests
▪
He
will
have
no
other
aims
and
ends
in
Church-members
hearts
,
but
his
own
,
whereby
he
may
be
glorified
,
and
our
Souls
profited
,
and
others
encouraged
to
do
their
duty
to
him
.
We
have
no
dispensation
or
allowance
given
us
,
to
aim
at
and
design
to
augment
and
encrease
our
Trades
and
worldly
profits
,
or
to
be
maintained
by
the
Churches
Benevolence
,
in
and
by
our
walking
with
them
;
or
to
greaten
our
names
,
and
encrease
our
friendship
and
acquaintance
among
men
:
unless
it
be
to
capacitate
us
to
do
the
more
good
to
men
,
to
have
larger
opportunities
to
serve
Christ
,
our
Brethren
and
our
own
Souls
.
But
our
aims
,
ends
and
designs
must
be
the
Lord's
,
namely
,
to
please
and
honour
God
,
to
express
our
thankfulness
to
him
for
his
love
and
grace
to
us
,
to
hold
and
enjoy
Communion
with
him
,
to
grow
in
grace
,
and
to
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
,
to
be
warm
,
lively
and
strong
in
our
duties
and
performances
,
and
for
such
holy
ends
,
as
God
requires
.
Thus
you
see
that
all
Gods
people
are
bound
in
duty
to
joyn
themselves
to
,
and
walk
in
spiritual
fellowship
with
the
Churches
of
Christ
:
as
also
for
what
ends
,
and
to
what
purpose
they
should
do
so
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Shewing
how
Church-members
ought
to
walk
,
and
what
Sins
and
Temptations
they
are
obnoxious
to
in
their
Church-state
;
with
Rules
and
cautions
against
them
;
Arguments
and
motives
to
perswade
to
practice
the
one
,
and
avoid
the
other
.
Quest.
HOw
ought
Believers
to
walk
in
Church-fellowship
?
Answ.
I
have
shewed
already
what
their
duties
are
,
and
how
they
should
carry
themselves
towards
their
Officers
,
and
towards
one
another
in
a
Church-state
,
and
therefore
shall
not
mention
them
here
:
but
shall
answer
the
question
in
these
following
particulars
.
First
,
Church-members
must
walk
exemplarily
:
they
should
be
like
so
many
Stars
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Church
.
They
of
all
persons
in
the
world
ought
to
be
burning
and
shining
lights
.
Their
graces
,
gifts
,
words
,
deeds
,
and
carriages
should
shine
so
clear
and
bright
,
so
gloriously
and
conspicuously
,
as
that
they
should
have
the
force
and
prevalency
of
Laws
on
the
minds
of
beholders
,
so
as
that
they
may
safely
&
securely
imitate
&
follow
them
.
The
Churches
of
Christ
in
the
world
,
are
as
so
many
Sea-marks
,
Pilots
,
&
Guides
,
to
Men
;
they
live
more
in
the
glory
of
Heaven
(
as
the
Church
is
called
in
Rev.
13.6
.
)
&
in
the
beams
of
the
glorious
Son
of
Righteousness
than
others
do
,
and
therefore
they
should
give
better
and
clearer
light
,
than
others
can
.
They
are
much
more
eyed
,
minded
,
and
observed
than
others
are
,
and
men
expect
,
and
look
for
more
good
in
,
and
choice
fruits
from
them
,
than
they
do
from
other
men
:
They
do
,
or
may
converse
more
with
Christ
,
and
Christ
with
them
,
than
other
men
do
,
and
they
are
partakers
of
greater
things
from
him
than
other
men
are
;
and
therefore
they
must
be
a
singular
People
in
all
manner
of
holy
Conversation
and
Godliness
.
Church-members
are
highly
dignified
,
and
greatly
priviledged
;
their
holy
Profession
gives
out
,
&
bespeaks
them
to
be
a
peculiar
Treasure
unto
God
;
and
therefore
they
must
declare
before
all
men
,
that
they
are
such
indeed
,
and
not
in
pretence
only
.
Their
frames
of
heart
,
words
,
deeds
,
and
deportments
,
must
speak
for
them
,
&
manifest
them
to
be
the
same
in
Truth
which
they
pretend
to
be
.
Church-members
words
,
works
,
and
carriages
,
must
praise
them
in
the
Gate
.
1.
They
should
be
shining
lights
in
Humility
and
Meekness
,
Col.
3.12
.
Put
on
therefore
as
the
Elect
of
God
,
humbleness
of
mind
,
meekness
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
and
be
Cloathed
with
Humility
,
Phil.
2.3
.
But
in
lowliness
of
mind
let
each
esteem
other
better
than
themselves
,
Matth.
11.29
.
Learn
of
me
,
for
I
am
meek
and
lowly
in
heart
.
Church-members
must
not
be
high
,
proud
,
and
lofty
;
they
may
not
think
highly
of
themselves
,
Rom.
12.3
.
nor
cloath
and
deck
themselves
as
others
do
;
They
may
not
carry
themselves
strangely
or
disdainfully
towards
men
;
but
be
meek
and
humble
towards
their
Brethren
,
and
all
men
in
their
Apparel
,
Words
,
Deeds
,
and
Carriages
;
for
if
this
part
of
Christ's
Image
do
not
appear
in
some
good
measure
on
them
,
they
cannot
have
any
at
all
.
A
meek
spirit
,
carriage
,
and
deportment
is
one
of
their
Ornaments
,
It
is
in
the
sight
of
God
of
great
price
,
1
Pet.
3.
2.
They
must
shine
in
Zeal
&
Fervency
of
spirit
;
this
holy
fire
should
burn
among
them
.
They
must
not
be
of
dull
,
stupid
,
heavy
,
and
lumpish
spirits
;
worship
God
,
appear
before
him
,
and
hold
Communion
one
with
another
,
indifferently
,
coldly
,
dully
,
regardlesly
and
heavily
,
as
if
they
were
rather
driven
to
their
work
and
duty
against
their
wills
,
than
with
their
choyce
,
love
,
and
desire
;
but
they
must
be
fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
,
Rom.
12.11
.
for
which
some
of
the
Corinthians
were
commended
,
2
Cor.
7.11
and
Phinchas
,
Numb.
25.11.13
.
and
David
,
Psal.
69.9
.
To
this
they
are
redeemed
,
and
for
it
they
are
purchased
,
Tit.
2.14
.
not
only
to
do
good
works
,
but
to
be
Zealous
in
and
for
them
.
The
Lord
Jesus
charges
his
Churches
to
be
Zealous
Churches
,
Rev.
3.19
.
in
imitation
of
himself
,
whose
Zeal
to
God
did
eat
him
up
,
Joh.
2.17
.
Much
holy
Zeal
governed
and
guided
by
much
spiritual
Wisdom
makes
a
man
an
excellent
,
shining
,
useful
,
acceptable
,
and
desirable
man
indeed
.
This
should
be
another
of
the
Churches
beauties
and
comely
Ornaments
,
wherewith
they
should
still
be
cloathed
,
decked
,
and
adorned
in
this
world
.
If
this
Diamond
do
not
shine
;
if
they
are
not
adorned
with
this
rare
Jewel
;
what
are
they
worth
?
and
what
are
they
good
for
?
They
will
be
like
fire
without
heat
and
light
,
as
to
their
duty
,
work
,
and
usefulness
:
They
will
be
like
Drones
,
or
like
Bees
without
stings
,
namely
,
of
no
considerable
use
in
the
world
.
All
,
that
they
do
for
God
,
Men
,
and
their
own
Souls
,
will
be
of
little
or
no
esteem
and
account
.
3.
They
must
shine
in
Love
and
Charity
too
.
Love
is
the
bond
of
perfectness
,
Col.
3.14
.
the
ligament
and
sinew
,
the
cord
and
instrument
that
tyes
us
fast
to
God
,
and
to
one
another
.
See
that
ye
love
one
another
with
pure
hearts
,
fervently
,
1
Pet.
122.
and
let
Love
be
without
dissimulation
,
Rom.
12.9
.
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
soul
,
and
strength
,
Matth.
22.37
.
The
internal
motive
,
or
moving
cause
of
all
obedience
and
service
to
God
,
must
be
love
to
him
and
our
duty
.
Joh.
14.15
.
1
Joh.
5.3
.
It
is
true
that
men
cannot
certainly
discern
this
Love
to
God
in
one
another
,
but
God
and
our
own
Consciences
may
,
and
must
:
Churches
of
Christ
must
be
Churches
of
Love
;
they
should
be
acted
and
animated
,
drawn
and
constrained
to
every
good
work
by
Love
,
2
Cor.
5.14
.
All
the
ways
and
workings
of
Jesus
Christ
to
us
,
all
that
he
doth
to
,
or
for
us
,
is
Love
.
Doth
he
instruct
us
?
or
doth
he
correct
us
?
it
is
all
in
,
and
from
love
.
Love
to
us
is
the
bottom
,
spring
,
and
cause
of
all
his
dispensations
towards
us
.
His
anger
is
provoked
Love
.
Love
should
knit
our
hearts
fast
to
our
God
and
Head
,
to
our
duties
and
services
,
and
to
one
another
in
Church-fellowship
.
But
of
this
already
else-where
.
4.
Churches
must
shine
in
that
great
work
and
duty
of
Self-denyal
,
when
need
requires
.
He
that
will
be
my
Disciple
(
saith
Christ
)
must
deny
himself
,
Mark
.
8.34
.
Matth.
16.24
.
Luk.
9.26
.
They
should
be
eminent
and
singular
in
Self-denyal
,
or
in
denying
themselves
of
many
things
for
Christ
,
for
their
Brethren
,
and
for
their
own
souls
sakes
.
Their
Lord
Jesus
is
the
great
copy
,
pattern
,
and
examplar
of
Self-denyal
,
and
that
for
them
,
to
serve
them
,
and
promote
their
happiness
,
Phil.
2.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Acts
20.28
.
and
without
this
we
cannot
be
his
Disciples
.
If
we
will
not
deny
our selves
for
him
and
his
people
,
he
will
not
own
us
for
his
true
Friends
and
Subjects
.
Churches
must
deny
themselves
of
(
1.
)
Their
worldly
Businesses
and
Interests
,
that
they
may
wait
on
God
,
and
celebrate
his
Ordinances
of
divine
worship
together
.
They
must
not
be
in
their
Shops
,
in
the
Fields
,
or
about
their
worldly
Businesses
and
Recreations
,
when
the
Church
meets
to
worship
God
.
They
may
not
,
must
not
be
about
,
and
doing
other
things
,
when
providence
calls
them
to
worship
God
:
Neither
may
they
stay
at
home
to
get
the
world
,
and
serve
themselves
,
when
they
should
be
in
the
Ordinances
of
God
with
their
Brethren
,
serving
God
,
and
enriching
their
souls
with
his
Spirit
,
Grace
,
and
Truth
.
But
then
God
calls
them
to
Self-denyal
.
(
2.
)
They
must
deny
themselves
to
reprove
and
admonish
Offenders
,
and
adventure
on
their
displeasure
in
doing
it
.
There
are
many
difficulties
in
the
way
of
this
work
within
and
without
,
and
it
will
require
Self-denyal
to
do
it
as
we
ought
.
Our
hearts
are
averse
to
it
,
our
worldly
interests
are
against
it
;
for
we
may
lose
a
Friend
as
often
as
we
do
it
to
purpose
.
(
3.
)
They
must
somtimes
deny
themselves
to
help
and
relieve
their
poor
Brethren
,
Eph.
4.28
.
The
Rich
to
talk
and
hold
friendly
,
and
intimate
converse
and
communion
with
their
Inferiors
in
gifts
and
worldly
things
▪
Rom.
12.16
.
and
others
to
supply
the
wants
of
the
Poor
and
Needy
,
which
they
are
bound
to
provide
for
.
(
4.
)
They
must
deny
themselves
of
the
Garbs
and
Fashions
of
the
times
and
places
wherein
they
live
,
when
they
may
prove
stumbling
blocks
unto
the
weak
,
Rom.
14.1
.
Cor.
8.
They
must
not
please
themselves
only
,
but
their
Brethren
,
(
with
the
denyal
of
themselves
)
for
their
good
to
edification
,
Rom.
15.1
,
2
,
3.
They
must
somtimes
deny
themselves
of
their
own
liberty
,
lest
the
use
of
it
prove
a
snare
to
others
.
(
5.
)
They
must
deny
themselves
somtimes
of
living
up
to
the
height
and
top
of
their
Estates
,
especially
when
they
have
risen
up
from
a
low
mean
condition
,
to
a
high
and
rich
condition
;
for
their
doing
so
is
usually
very
offensive
.
(
6.
)
They
must
somtimes
deny
their
own
natural
tempers
and
dispositions
also
.
There
are
some
persons
very
much
disposed
to
talk
much
in
Company
;
they
will
have
most
,
if
not
all
the
talk
;
they
must
(
as
they
think
)
talk
,
and
others
must
hear
them
;
because
they
have
a
greater
volubility
,
and
fancy
that
they
can
express
themselves
better
,
and
talk
to
better
purpose
than
others
can
.
But
in
this
they
ought
to
deny
themselves
,
and
to
be
(
as
James
speaks
,
chap.
1.
v.
19.
)
swift
to
hear
,
and
slow
to
speak
,
especially
young
Men
and
young
Converts
.
2.
Women
,
especially
with
and
before
men
.
3.
Inferiors
with
and
before
their
Superiors
;
for
their
much
speaking
to
and
before
them
,
gives
great
offence
.
And
here
let
me
caution
Wives
to
take
heed
and
beware
of
that
too
much
practised
evil
,
namely
,
their
too
liberal
and
shameful
talking
before
,
or
in
the
presence
of
their
Husbands
:
For
although
they
think
they
do
thereby
lay
open
their
Wisdom
,
yet
their
Auditors
are
satisfied
,
that
they
do
too
imperiously
lay
open
their
shame
;
and
the
like
do
other
inferiors
towards
their
Superiors
.
So
there
are
some
Church-members
who
are
naturally
addicted
to
much
Jesting
,
and
take
much
pleasure
therein
:
But
they
are
called
to
,
and
commanded
self-denyal
in
this
also
,
Eph.
4.29
.
Eph.
5.4
.
Col.
4.6
.
They
ought
to
be
very
sober
and
serious
,
and
to
curb
and
restrain
their
natural
bent
,
inclination
and
disposition
in
this
&
other
matters
.
(
7.
)
They
must
deny
themselves
somtimes
of
their
own
just
rights
and
dues
,
to
avoyd
scandal
and
reproach
to
the
Gospel
,
Jew
,
Gentile
,
and
Church
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10.32
.
They
must
not
be
too
severe
on
such
as
do
them
wrong
,
either
by
detaining
from
them
their
dues
of
money
,
or
other
things
,
especially
if
they
be
poor
,
or
much
decayed
in
their
Estates
,
Matth.
5.39
,
40
,
41.
They
must
suffer
wrong
somtimes
,
yea
,
and
that
in
many
things
,
rather
than
strive
,
contend
,
or
dispute
;
they
must
put
up
Injuries
,
and
sit
down
with
loss
for
the
preventing
of
greater
evils
,
to
shew
the
excellency
of
their
spirits
,
and
manifest
before
all
men
,
what
their
special
grace
can
do
.
5.
Churches
must
shine
in
Patience
and
Contentation
;
they
must
learn
in
every
state
,
therewith
to
be
content
,
Phil.
4.11
.
and
run
their
race
with
patience
,
Heb.
12.1
.
Church-members
may
not
shew
a
murmuring
disquiet
spirit
,
or
a
contentious
quarrelling
spirit
any
way
,
under
any
providence
whatsoever
,
Phil
2.14
.
but
take
all
things
well
that
God
doth
,
either
by
his
own
,
or
the
Creatures
hands
;
thus
did
Job
,
Eli
,
Aaron
,
David
,
Paul
,
for
which
they
are
renowned
.
Let
your
Conversation
be
without
Covetousness
,
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
you
have
,
Heb.
13.5
.
and
with
patience
possess
ye
your
souls
;
a
meek
and
a
quiet
spirit
is
in
the
sight
of
God
of
great
price
,
1
Pet.
3.
An
impatient
,
discontented
,
murmuring
,
quarrelsome
spirit
,
is
very
hateful
and
abominable
to
God
and
Men.
They
are
great
scandals
to
men
,
and
make
the
guilty
persons
lothsome
and
undesirable
.
Certainly
this
should
be
another
of
the
Churches
Ornaments
and
Jewels
,
wherewith
they
should
be
clothed
,
and
wherein
they
should
shine
in
the
world
,
and
adorn
their
holy
profession
.
6.
Church-members
should
shine
in
Peace
and
Concord
;
they
must
be
Peace-makers
,
not
Peace-breakers
,
where
,
and
with
whom
they
live
and
converse
.
They
must
not
be
Brawlers
,
or
sowers
of
discord
,
but
be
lovers
of
Peace
,
and
followers
of
Peace
,
and
that
with
all
men
:
Stirs
and
strifes
are
most
pernitious
and
hateful
evils
among
Church-members
;
they
are
the
Devils
Seeds-men
,
and
his
Servants
,
to
sow
his
Seed
for
him
,
Prov.
6.16
,
19.
Peace-breakers
are
common
Plagues
,
and
very
scandalous
and
offensive
to
all
sorts
of
men
.
Oh!
how
often
doth
the
God
of
Peace
,
and
Prince
of
Peace
command
and
charge
us
to
do
the
things
that
make
for
peace
,
to
follow
peace
with
all
men
,
to
be
at
peace
among
themselves
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
is
,
to
live
peaceably
with
all
men
?
They
must
be
men
of
peaceable
spirits
,
carriages
,
words
,
and
deeds
,
that
they
may
be
blessed
,
Matth.
5.9
.
and
because
God
hath
so
commanded
,
2
Cor.
13.11
.
Rom.
14.19
.
Heb.
12.14
.
1
Thes.
5.13
.
Rom.
12.18
.
I
have
mentioned
this
before
among
the
duties
of
Church-members
to
one
another
.
But
now
I
have
a
further
aim
,
namely
,
to
shew
what
spirits
and
practices
should
be
found
in
Church-members
towards
all
men
,
but
especially
towards
their
Fellow-members
and
their
Relations
with
whom
they
live
.
7.
Church-members
must
shine
in
Vsefulness
to
men
,
or
in
Fruit-bearing
.
They
should
all
of
them
bear
Twins
,
and
there
ought
not
to
be
a
barren
Member
among
them
,
Cant.
4.2
.
They
are
not
set
in
this
world
as
reasonable
Creatures
,
and
maintained
in
it
,
to
live
unto
themselves
;
much
less
are
they
Created
again
in
Christ
Jesus
,
called
to
,
and
set
in
a
Church-state
,
enriched
and
dignified
with
all
the
priviledges
and
advantages
thereof
,
to
live
for
,
and
unto
themselves
.
No
,
but
they
are
united
to
Christ
,
and
one
to
another
in
a
Church-relation
,
that
they
might
live
to
God
,
and
be
useful
to
men
,
2
Cor.
5.15
.
Gal.
6.10
.
Do
good
to
all
men
,
especially
to
the
Houshold
of
Faith
.
Barren
Church-members
are
Incumbrances
in
the
world
,
and
are
dead
while
they
live
;
they
live
undesired
,
and
dye
unlamented
;
they
are
like
withered
Trees
in
an
Orchard
,
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
be
out
down
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
,
Joh.
15.6
.
Heb.
6.7
,
8.
They
must
follow
every
good
work
,
1
Tim.
5.10
.
in
the
Churches
,
Families
,
and
places
where
they
live
,
They
must
not
s●ck
their
own
things
,
but
every
one
anothers
wealth
,
1
Cor.
10.24
.
Phil.
2.4
.
Theya
re
indispensibly
bound
to
promote
the
welfare
,
holiness
,
and
happiness
of
their
Churches
,
Families
,
Relations
,
and
all
other
Persons
so
far
as
they
can
,
and
that
zealously
,
diligently
,
faithfully
,
and
constantly
.
They
are
Created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
,
Eph.
2.10
,
and
they
are
set
in
the
Church
for
the
same
.
8.
Churches
should
shine
in
,
and
with
courteous
and
affable
spirits
,
words
,
and
carriages
too
.
For
they
should
be
like
their
Head
,
and
Husband
in
this
excellency
also
.
Church-members
must
not
be
of
harsh
,
sowre
,
crabbed
,
&
churlish
spirits
and
behavior
towards
men
,
for
that
will
render
them
odious
and
contemptible
;
but
they
must
imitate
and
conform
to
the
Lord
Jesus
in
a
holy
sweetness
,
kindness
,
courteousness
,
and
affability
towards
Saints
and
Sinners
,
that
they
may
adorn
the
Gospel
of
Christ
in
all
things
,
Tit.
2.10
.
1
Pet.
3.8
.
A
kind
,
courteous
,
and
affable
carriage
and
behaviour
is
a
very
comely
and
beautiful
Garment
for
all
such
to
wear
about
them
;
for
it
commends
their
Persons
and
Religion
unto
men
,
and
makes
them
exceeding
lovely
,
desirable
and
acceptable
in
all
Societies
;
as
also
the
good
ways
of
God
which
they
do
profess
to
love
,
and
in
which
they
walk
.
9.
They
should
shine
with
sympathizing
and
forgiving
spirits
and
practices
.
Their
fallen
Brethren
,
or
Neighbours
,
who
have
sinned
by
wrenging
them
,
may
stand
in
need
of
their
Pitty
,
Pardon
,
and
Sympathy
;
and
then
they
should
vouchsafe
it
to
them
,
and
not
be
rash
and
severe
unto
them
.
They
must
not
lay
on
another
load
on
their
backs
,
&
pursue
them
with
rash
Censures
,
shews
of
Cruelty
and
Vengeance
in
words
or
deeds
,
in
wrath
and
displeasure
;
but
pitty
them
,
pray
for
them
,
and
give
them
the
hand
to
raise
them
up
again
,
and
bring
them
to
Conviction
and
Repentance
,
until
they
appear
obstinate
and
stubborn
in
their
sin
.
The
Servant
that
took
his
fellow
Servant
by
the
throat
,
saying
unto
him
,
pay
me
my
dues
,
is
branded
for
a
wicked
man
,
Math.
18.28.35
.
It
is
such
a
kind
of
cruelty
as
God
abhors
,
and
all
holy
men
hate
,
and
the
world
are
stumbled
at
.
Persons
,
as
soon
as
they
sin
against
us
,
or
any
way
wrong
us
,
are
not
presently
to
be
the
objects
of
our
Contempt
and
Cruelty
,
or
of
our
Wrath
&
Fury
;
no
,
but
they
ought
to
be
the
objects
of
our
Pitty
and
Compassion
,
of
our
Sympathy
and
Assistance
;
and
when
they
do
seriously
repent
of
any
wrong
they
have
done
us
,
although
they
cannot
make
any
other
restitution
or
satisfaction
,
we
ought
to
forgive
them
,
help
,
and
comfort
them
,
Eph.
4.
ult.
Col.
3.13
.
Math.
18
ult.
2
Cor.
2.7.10
.
10.
Churches
should
shine
in
their
orderly
and
dutiful
Walkings
in
the
Churches
,
as
also
in
the
Families
where
they
live
,
and
in
,
and
towards
their
several
Relations
.
Next
to
that
mysterious
and
glorious
Union
and
Relation
,
that
is
between
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
people
,
that
which
is
between
his
People
in
Church-fellowship
and
Relation
,
is
the
nearest
and
greatest
;
because
(
1.
)
It
is
a
spiritual
Relation
and
Union
.
2.
Because
it
is
a
Union
and
Relation
on
Christs
account
,
and
with
respect
to
him
as
their
Head
and
King
.
3.
Because
it
is
an
everlasting
Union
and
Relation
.
Therefore
in
this
Communion
and
Relation
we
should
be
most
precise
and
exact
in
our
walkings
,
and
performing
all
the
duties
of
it
.
They
must
keep
their
places
in
the
Church
,
and
constantly
attend
unto
all
the
duties
therein
.
They
should
never
neglect
their
Church-meetings
,
excepting
in
extraordinary
cases
,
but
be
present
at
the
Celebration
of
all
divine
Worship
&
observation
of
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
in
the
Church
,
and
demean
themselves
before
God
and
Men
as
becomes
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
They
must
endeavour
so
to
walk
in
the
Church
,
in
their
Families
,
among
,
and
towards
their
Relations
,
as
that
they
may
be
blameless
,
giving
no
offence
,
Phil.
2.15
,
16.
Col.
2.5
.
2
Cor.
6.3
.
11.
Church-members
must
shine
in
Diligence
and
Faithfulness
.
Slothfulness
&
Unfaithfulness
are
scandalous
sins
;
but
Diligence
and
Faithfulness
in
our
trusts
and
businesses
,
are
Ornaments
to
our
persons
and
professions
,
and
to
the
Gospel
and
Holy
Name
of
Christ
,
which
we
do
profess
to
love
and
believe
.
Church
members
are
eyed
and
much
observed
,
and
therefore
they
had
need
walk
circumspectly
,
Eph.
5.15
.
and
beg
of
God
to
lead
them
in
plain
paths
,
(
as
David
did
)
because
of
their
Enemies
;
as
(
or
't
is
in
the
Margin
)
those
which
observe
me
,
Psal.
27.11
.
They
should
be
diligent
in
their
work
and
business
,
and
what
their
hands
find
to
do
,
to
do
it
with
all
their
might
,
Eccle.
9.10
.
2
Pet.
3.14
.
Heb.
6.12
.
And
as
they
should
be
diligent
,
so
likewise
faithful
and
trusty
to
all
that
are
concerned
with
them
,
so
as
to
answer
every
ones
reasonable
expectation
from
them
;
they
must
be
faithful
and
true
to
one
another
in
buying
and
selling
,
in
borrowing
and
lending
,
in
work
and
business
,
and
in
counsel
and
friendship
.
Whatever
Trusts
they
commit
to
one
another
,
or
is
by
any
committed
to
them
,
they
are
indispensibly
bound
to
be
as
faithful
and
true
to
such
as
to
themselves
.
They
must
render
to
all
their
Dues
,
Rom.
13.7
,
8.
and
not
in
any
thing
purloyn
,
Tit.
2.10
.
Are
they
Buyers
or
Sellers
,
Lenders
or
Borrowers
,
or
such
as
are
intrusted
by
any
men
in
any
thing
?
they
must
be
faithful
to
their
Trusts
,
or
they
will
reproach
the
Lord
Jesus
,
scandalize
men
,
and
greatly
dishonour
their
Profession
.
These
are
some
of
the
many
good
things
,
wherein
they
should
be
as
so
many
burning
and
shining
Lights
in
the
world
,
and
in
the
Churches
.
Secondly
:
They
must
design
,
aim
at
,
and
prosecute
all
the
ends
of
God
in
appointing
such
a
state
and
condition
for
them
,
their
cleaving
to
,
joyning
with
,
and
walking
therein
.
God
and
they
must
joyn
Issues
and
carry
on
the
same
ends
and
interests
.
I
have
shewed
you
what
ends
persons
should
have
in
their
eye
,
in
joyning
themselves
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
or
in
walking
in
Church-fellowship
;
and
now
I
say
,
that
in
this
State
they
must
practically
pursue
them
,
and
that
with
all
possible
diligence
,
seriousness
,
and
faithfulness
.
The
Honour
and
Glory
of
God
the
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
their
Head
and
King
,
the
happiness
and
salvation
of
their
own
souls
,
are
the
two
,
or
rather
(
as
free
grace
hath
laid
it
)
the
one
great
end
of
their
so
doing
;
for
these
ends
are
no
more
two
,
but
one
,
and
so
to
be
believed
and
respected
by
us
.
This
General
includes
many
particular
and
subordinate
ends
,
which
in
pursuance
and
obtaining
of
the
General
,
we
must
have
in
our
eyes
and
hearts
in
our
walking
in
this
state
and
relation
.
I
shall
not
mention
them
here
,
but
refer
you
to
the
next
foregoing
Chapter
,
where
you
may
find
several
of
them
.
Onely
I
shall
add
,
that
you
must
sincerely
and
unfainedly
keep
these
and
all
other
,
Gods
holy
Ends
,
in
your
eyes
and
hearts
,
and
pursue
them
with
all
your
might
,
until
you
have
obtained
them
to
the
highest
degree
you
may
.
You
must
hold
Communion
together
for
these
ends
,
and
you
must
discourse
one
with
another
,
hear
the
Word
Preached
,
Pray
,
Sing
,
and
receive
the
Lords
Supper
together
for
these
ends
.
You
must
wrestle
with
God
in
secret
,
quicken
,
and
provoke
one
another
,
and
prepare
your
hearts
that
you
may
so
enjoy
Ordinances
,
and
worship
God
together
,
as
to
obtain
them
in
the
House
of
God
,
Thirdly
:
Church-members
must
walk
humbly
with
God
,
Micah
6.8
.
They
must
have
a
watchful
eye
against
Heart-pride
,
and
being
great
in
their
own
eyes
,
because
of
their
greatr
Piviledges
&
high
Dignities
,
their
nearness
to
God
,
and
the
distinguishing
Character
that
is
upon
them
.
All
your
glorying
must
be
in
God
,
not
in
your selves
or
Priviledges
,
1
Cor.
1.
ult.
for
all
you
have
is
but
lent
you
.
A
humble
heart
,
and
lowly
spirit
,
is
a
Jewel
of
great
account
in
Heaven
.
To
such
a
person
God
looks
with
delight
and
complacency
,
Isa.
66.2
.
To
him
he
gives
more
grace
,
and
fills
his
soul
with
good
things
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
Luk.
1.53
.
The
meek
and
humble-hearted
he
will
teach
,
Psal.
25.9
.
The
lower
any
are
in
their
own
eyes
,
the
higher
is
God
there
:
The
more
humble-hearted
any
man
is
,
the
more
excellent
and
glorious
he
is
;
the
more
like
the
most
renowned
Worthies
in
Scripture
;
yea
,
the
more
like
Christ
himself
,
Matth.
11.29
.
The
more
humble
and
lowly
any
man
is
,
the
more
capable
he
is
of
Communion
with
God
,
and
of
being
enriched
with
his
Grace
and
Truth
.
If
you
indulge
the
Pride
of
your
hearts
,
or
countenance
Self-conceitedness
in
your selves
,
you
will
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
cause
him
to
forsake
you
.
For
as
a
humble
heart
gives
God
his
due
,
so
a
proud
heart
robs
him
of
it
,
and
takes
it
.
to
himself
.
A
humble
heart
is
a
growing
,
thriving
,
and
profiting
heart
;
it
will
make
happy
earnings
of
all
Gods
Dispensations
.
He
that
is
of
a
meek
and
humble
spirit
,
is
a
gainer
by
all
Providences
,
&
is
bettered
by
all
Occurrences
:
He
gains
by
the
Rod
,
and
also
by
the
Word
;
he
gains
by
Losses
,
Crosses
,
Tryals
,
Temptations
,
Poverty
,
Reproaches
;
so
likewise
by
Prosperity
,
Honour
,
Riches
,
and
all
other
smiling
Providences
.
If
he
loose
without
,
he
gains
within
;
therefore
you
ought
to
put
on
,
as
the
Elect
of
God
,
holy
and
beloved
,
humbleness
of
mind
towards
God
,
1
Col.
3.12
.
as
well
as
humble
carriages
towards
men
,
(
as
you
heard
before
)
.
For
God
loves
to
keep
company
with
humble
persons
.
Fourthly
:
Live
by
Faith
on
your
God
and
Father
,
on
your
Head
and
King
;
and
expect
(
in
the
way
of
your
duty
and
obedience
to
his
Commands
)
all
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
and
blessings
of
the
Covenant
.
Do
not
give
place
to
distrusts
,
doubts
,
and
fears
,
or
imagine
that
God
will
forget
you
,
or
deny
you
that
which
he
hath
promised
,
because
of
your
personal
unworthiness
.
Consider
,
that
he
hath
called
you
into
fellowship
,
and
formed
you
into
holy
Corporations
,
put
you
under
his
Ordinances
,
and
made
you
his
Housholds
,
brought
you
into
Order
,
and
set
you
near
unto
himself
,
that
he
might
visit
you
and
walk
with
you
,
that
he
might
impart
his
Counsels
to
you
,
distribute
his
Covenant-favours
to
your
souls
,
perform
his
Promises
,
and
fill
you
with
all
the
fulness
of
himself
:
Therefore
do
you
hang
about
him
,
and
cleave
to
him
,
for
he
is
faithful
that
hath
promised
,
Heb.
10.23
.
and
is
able
to
perform
all
his
Promises
,
Rom.
4.21
.
yea
,
and
he
is
most
freely
willing
to
do
it
also
,
Micah
7.
ult.
Remember
that
God
hath
not
brought
you
into
his
House
to
famish
you
,
or
deal
severely
with
you
:
No
,
but
to
nourish
and
feed
you
,
to
strengthen
and
sanctifie
you
,
to
comfort
and
refresh
you
,
to
teach
you
,
build
you
up
,
care
for
you
,
and
prepare
you
for
eternal
life
.
God
is
ever
mindful
of
his
Covenant
;
therefore
do
you
remember
to
make
him
your
stay
and
trust
,
live
upon
him
,
and
expect
all
promised
good
from
him
;
He
would
have
you
do
so
,
he
hath
commanded
it
,
and
therefore
do
it
in
obedience
to
his
will
,
Psal.
37.3.5.7
.
Rom.
1.17
.
Heb.
11.38
.
1
Pet.
5.7
.
His
hand
and
heart
will
be
open
to
you
,
and
from
his
Fountain
of
Love
&
Graces
shall
flow
Rivers
of
living
waters
into
your
souls
,
Zach.
13.1
.
He
will
always
care
for
,
and
watch
over
you
for
good
;
he
will
water
you
every
moment
;
he
will
keep
you
night
and
day
,
Isa.
27.
3.
Oh!
then
trust
in
him
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
your
ways
acknowledge
him
,
and
he
will
not
fail
to
direct
your
steps
,
Prov.
3.6
.
cast
all
your
care
on
him
,
for
he
careth
for
you
,
and
the
peace
of
God
shall
keep
you
,
Phil.
4.
Expect
,
and
look
for
your
purchased
and
promised
portions
in
your
Fathers
House
,
in
walking
in
his
Family-order
,
and
under
the
Government
thereof
,
under
the
Laws
and
inspection
of
the
great
and
gracious
Lord
thereof
.
In
all
your
waitings
on
him
in
every
Ordinance
of
his
,
be
sure
to
believe
,
hope
,
and
wait
for
his
Presence
and
Blessings
.
When-ever
you
ascend
the
Mountain
of
the
Lords
House
,
to
meet
the
God
of
Jacob
,
and
to
present
your
King
with
a
Thank-offering
,
be
sure
to
carry
Faith
with
you
,
go
with
much
Faith
and
Hope
unto
him
,
and
do
as
Children
do
,
whilst
in
their
Fathers
House
;
they
live
on
their
Father
for
Food
,
Raiment
,
and
all
other
bodily
supplys
.
So
do
you
in
your
Fathers
spiritual
House
,
live
on
him
for
all
provisions
,
mind
your
duty
,
and
trust
him
with
your
promised
all
.
Fifthly
:
Let
your
Praise
wait
for
your
God
and
King
in
Zion
,
Psal.
65.1
.
and
do
not
neglect
to
go
up
to
his
Temples
with
your
Sacrifices
,
when
the
Tribes
go
,
or
are
called
up
thither
;
then
,
I
say
,
do
you
be
sure
to
go
up
with
them
;
stay
not
behind
,
nor
tarry
at
home
,
when
others
go
up
;
go
with
your
Brethren
when
they
go
,
that
it
may
be
said
,
as
in
Psal.
84.7
.
Every
one
(
namely
,
of
the
Church
)
appeareth
before
God
in
Zion
;
and
be
sure
that
when
you
go
,
you
go
not
empty-handed
,
Exod.
23.15
.
Exod.
34.20
.
If
you
cannot
present
your
King
with
a
Lamb
for
a
Thank-offering
,
carry
him
two
Turtle
Doves
with
you
;
if
not
able
to
carry
two
Doves
,
then
carry
with
thee
two
Mites
,
as
the
Widdow
,
the
poor
Widdow
did
,
Mark
.
12.42
,
43
,
44.
But
if
thou
hast
not
two
Mites
to
carry
with
thee
,
to
present
to
thy
God
for
a
Free-will
or
Thank-offering
,
then
go
abegging
to
him
for
one
;
but
in
any
wise
go
to
your
Church-meetings
with
your
Brethren
,
tarry
not
behind
them
:
For
if
you
do
neglect
to
do
so
,
you
rob
God
,
break
your
Covenant
,
offend
your
Brethren
,
and
wrong
your
own
souls
.
You
must
go
up
,
because
you
are
called
to
go
,
and
that
you
may
meet
God
in
Zion
,
and
receive
his
blessings
,
for
there
he
commands
them
,
Psal.
133.
ult.
Oh!
it
is
sad
indeed
,
when
persons
shall
pretend
to
enter
into
Churches
,
take
upon
them
the
observation
of
all
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
there
,
solemnly
and
publickly
promise
and
engage
to
walk
in
all
the
Commandments
and
Ordinances
of
God
with
his
people
,
and
yet
shall
dare
wilfully
to
neglect
their
place
and
duty
therein
,
and
to
pay
their
Vows
to
their
God
and
King
,
Psal.
65.1
.
Psal.
61.5.8
.
Such
as
are
good
Governours
of
Families
and
Corporations
will
carefully
mind
if
all
within
them
do
answer
to
their
calls
,
and
perform
their
duties
,
when
called
so
to
do
.
So
doth
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
his
Churches
,
He
summons
them
by
his
Ministers
to
appear
before
him
,
wait
on
,
and
worship
him
together
,
and
bring
him
a
Church-offering
and
service
,
and
narrowly
observes
who
comes
,
and
who
neglects
it
;
how
thy
come
,
and
with
what
frames
of
hearts
,
&
to
what
ends
,
as
the
2.
&
3.
Chap
of
Rev.
shew
.
And
if
he
find
any
wanting
that
might
come
,
or
see
them
come
carelesly
and
superficially
,
he
accounts
himself
slighted
&
disobeyed
,
and
his
Love
and
Grace
contemned
and
undervalued
.
God
expects
that
you
should
be
constant
in
Church-meetings
,
and
not
decline
them
at
any
time
,
but
when
his
hand
obstructs
and
impedes
you
;
but
that
there
you
should
come
with
your
Free-will
offerings
,
and
do
your
Duty
&
Homage
to
him
,
as
he
commanded
you
.
Believe
it
,
this
is
a
matter
of
great
moment
,
and
not
to
be
slighted
or
disregarded
by
you
.
Sixthly
:
You
must
walk
with
God
in
Church-fellowship
,
in
Sincerity
,
and
with
Vprightness
of
heart
to
.
Without
this
,
all
your
performances
are
in
vain
.
The
Lord
Jesus
is
very
curious
and
critical
in
searching
your
hearts
in
your
Church-state
,
Rev.
2.23
.
And
all
the
Churches
shall
know
that
I
search
the
reins
and
the
heart
.
And
in
Jer.
17.10
.
saith
God
to
the
inchurched
Jews
,
I
the
Lord
search
the
heart
,
I
try
the
reins
.
Then
surely
it
must
very
much
concern
you
to
see
,
that
you
draw
night
to
God
(
continually
)
with
true
hearts
,
Heb.
10.22
.
and
that
without
all
allowed
Guile
and
Hypocrisie
.
A
little
of
this
Leaven
will
quickly
leaven
the
whole
lump
of
duties
,
Gal.
5.9
.
It
will
so
corrupt
and
sowre
them
,
as
that
they
will
be
all
stark
naught
,
and
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
kindle
and
encrease
the
flames
of
God's
Wrath
and
Vengeance
against
you
.
Therefore
take
heed
and
beware
of
Hypocrisie
,
and
do
not
connive
or
wink
at
the
least
grain
of
it
in
your
hearts
or
duties
,
but
be
sure
to
walk
with
God
in
the
performance
of
all
duties
,
in
Integrity
and
Uprightness
:
Be
sure
,
that
your
God
expects
it
from
you
,
and
requires
it
of
you
,
Joshua
24.14
.
Gen.
17.1
.
The
Eyes
of
the
Lord
run
to
and
fro
through-out
the
Churches
,
to
see
whose
heart
is
perfect
with
him
,
and
whose
is
hypocritical
,
2
Chron.
16.9
.
He
requires
Truth
in
the
inward
parts
,
Psal.
51.6
.
and
that
all
Church-members
should
walk
before
him
in
Truth
,
and
with
perfect
hearts
,
2
King
.
20.3
.
You
must
worship
God
,
and
serve
him
with
your
all
,
for
your
little
all
is
but
too
little
for
him
,
Prov.
23.26
.
Math.
22.37
.
Psal.
119.10
.
You
must
not
leave
one
hoof
behind
,
when
you
do
any
thing
for
God
,
nor
put
God
off
with
a
part
of
your
abilities
for
the
whole
;
for
if
you
do
,
you
will
lose
the
acceptance
and
reward
of
all
:
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
soul
,
and
all
that
is
within
me
,
bless
his
holy
Name
(
saith
David
)
Psal.
103.1
.
Seventhly
:
See
that
you
worship
God
,
and
observe
all
his
Ordinances
in
the
Church
,
in
spirit
or
spiritually
.
Remember
that
you
are
his
holy
spiritual
Temples
,
the
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Eph.
2.21
.
1
Cor.
3.16
.
that
all
the
Ordinances
of
worship
in
them
are
holy
and
spiritual
Ordinances
stampt
with
the
Image
of
God's
Holiness
and
Authority
;
and
that
he
will
be
worshipped
in
spirit
,
or
spiritually
,
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
You
must
be
very
careful
that
you
take
not
up
with
the
external
part
and
outside
of
your
duties
and
priviledges
,
that
you
settle
not
your selves
and
stay
(
as
it
were
)
in
,
and
upon
Ordinances
,
and
your
enjoying
and
observing
them
;
but
get
within
the
Vail
,
seek
and
look
for
God
and
Christ
,
for
Heaven
and
glorious
things
in
them
.
Let
your
Faith
conduct
you
by
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
into
the
bosom
and
heart
of
Christ
,
that
there
you
may
read
his
Love
,
Grace
,
and
glorious
Excellencies
,
have
intimate
and
close
Communion
with
him
,
and
be
ravished
and
refreshed
with
his
Person
and
Love
.
Get
into
his
Galleries
,
and
see
the
King
of
Glory
in
his
beautys
and
transcendant
sweetnesses
,
and
get
into
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
into
the
most
holy
place
;
for
the
way
is
opened
,
and
the
vail
drawn
off
and
removed
by
your
Head
,
for
you
to
come
and
meet
him
there
,
Heb.
10.19
,
20
▪
Therefore
do
not
stand
and
worship
in
the
outer
Court
of
the
Temple
,
but
go
and
pass
through
Ordinances
to
Christ
into
the
holiest
of
all
;
and
when-ever
you
go
and
enter
in
,
be
you
sure
that
you
carry
all
Graces
&
the
Spirit
with
you
,
to
meet
your
Lord
,
and
honour
him
with
them
.
Endeavour
all
you
can
to
see
and
feel
him
,
to
get
your
hearts
ravished
with
his
Person
and
Love
,
that
thereby
they
may
be
raised
up
to
great
delight
,
joy
,
chearfulness
,
adoration
,
admiration
and
praise
,
that
they
may
be
filled
with
his
Savours
,
warmed
with
his
Love
,
drawn
by
his
Beauty
,
be
(
by
all
)
knit
and
united
,
tyed
and
bound
fast
to
him
.
Then
we
worship
him
in
spirit
,
or
spiritually
,
when
we
worship
him
,
&
go
to
meet
him
with
all
our
Graces
in
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
&
when
our
Hearts
&
Graces
do
close
up
with
,
and
hold
Communion
with
him
in
these
Beauties
of
Holiness
,
Psal.
110.3
.
I
am
affraid
that
very
few
Church-members
are
experimentally
acquainted
with
this
matter
;
for
if
they
were
so
acquainted
with
it
indeed
,
they
could
not
do
as
they
do
.
They
could
not
neglect
the
worship
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
nor
cry
up
a
Cephas
,
and
cry
down
a
Paul
,
as
they
do
,
1
Cor.
3.
They
could
not
be
so
careless
and
formal
in
them
as
they
are
,
nor
carry
about
such
dead
,
lumpish
,
and
heavy
hearts
and
minds
as
they
do
.
Well
,
but
however
it
hath
been
with
you
,
let
it
be
so
no
more
:
Do
you
for
time
to
come
learn
so
to
worship
God
,
as
you
have
heard
,
that
so
you
may
please
and
honour
him
,
and
he
may
delight
to
meet
with
,
and
bless
you
.
Eightly
:
You
must
walk
in
Church-fellowship
,
chearfully
,
comfortably
,
and
joyfully
.
You
must
not
be
Whiners
and
Complainers
;
you
must
not
be
sad
,
lumpish
,
and
melancholly
in
your
Father's
House
:
No
,
for
that
will
greatly
reflect
on
your
Father
,
and
on
your
Head
and
Husband
.
You
will
raise
suspicions
in
the
minds
of
men
on
the
good
ways
of
God
,
and
in
a
sense
you
will
contradict
his
Gospel
,
his
Truth
,
and
Faithfulness
,
his
Love
and
Care
to
and
over
his
Churches
.
For
God
hath
promised
to
make
his
People
joyful
in
his
House
of
Prayer
,
Isa.
56.7
.
and
to
satisfie
them
with
Bread
,
Psal.
132.15
.
But
by
the
sad
and
heavy
walkings
of
his
People
in
his
House
,
they
declare
that
they
are
not
satisfied
,
nor
find
such
Provisions
in
his
House
as
he
promised
,
and
they
expected
.
Such
sad
,
lumpish
,
and
melancholly
Church-members
do
greatly
dishonour
Christ
and
his
good
ways
,
offend
their
Brethren
and
scandalize
the
World
.
For
when
they
see
them
walk
so
,
what
will
they
think
and
say
of
the
waies
and
Ordinances
of
God
?
will
they
not
falsely
accuse
and
condemn
them
,
despise
and
loath
them
,
yea
and
harden
their
hearts
against
Religion
it self
?
or
else
they
will
judge
and
censure
such
for
Hypocrites
and
Dissemblers
.
We
ought
to
commend
Religion
and
the
good
wayes
of
God
,
wherein
we
walk
,
to
the
Conviction
and
Acceptance
of
all
that
behold
us
:
and
that
in
one
thing
or
way
,
as
well
as
another
.
We
should
walk
with
a
holy
,
serious
,
chearfulness
,
and
pleasantness
,
and
be
joyful
,
chearful
and
pleasant
before
and
towards
all
men
;
and
that
for
Christ's
,
Religion's
,
our
own
and
others
sakes
;
that
by
this
carriage
we
may
honour
God
,
commend
his
Gospel-Religion
,
and
holy
wayes
,
his
easy
,
sweet
and
pleasant
yoke
and
wayes
:
Matth.
11.
ult.
Prov.
3.17
.
encourage
and
strengthen
the
hearts
and
hands
of
our
Brethren
;
and
convince
the
world
of
the
Goodness
;
Pleasantness
and
Profit
of
them
,
and
perswade
them
to
fall
in
love
with
and
imbrace
them
.
You
must
so
walk
also
,
because
God
hath
inchurched
you
,
and
put
you
under
his
Ordinances
,
and
promised
to
make
you
joyful
,
pleasant
and
chearful
:
yea
he
charges
and
commands
you
to
be
and
do
so
,
Phil
3.1
.
Phil.
4.4
.
Psal.
32.
ult.
Remember
,
and
lay
to
heart
,
how
many
Causes
&
Objects
you
have
to
make
you
chearful
,
pleasant
and
joyful
.
Therefore
make
use
of
them
,
for
the
enabling
you
to
walk
joyfully
.
Quest.
What
are
the
Evils
,
Sins
and
Temptations
,
that
Church-members
are
Subject
to
?
pray
shew
us
them
,
that
we
may
know
and
avoid
them
.
Answ.
Church-members
are
subject
or
lyable
to
many
Evils
,
Sins
and
Temptations
in
their
Church-state
.
For
Believers
being
formed
up
together
in
one
body
,
profess
to
be
one
,
and
to
be
entirely
concerned
and
included
with
and
in
one
another
,
&
so
are
said
to
be
one
Lump
;
Gal.
5.9
.
and
one
House
or
Temple
.
The
Devil
doth
set
on
them
the
more
furiously
,
and
with
greater
strength
and
diligence
,
that
so
he
may
wound
and
mischief
many
with
his
fiery
Darts
together
,
and
kill
a
whole
Church
by
stabbing
one
or
two
Members
thereof
.
For
he
knows
that
if
he
can
tempt
one
to
sin
openly
and
scandalously
,
he
may
thereby
reproach
the
whole
body
,
and
put
them
to
grief
and
shame
.
For
a
little
Leaven
,
leavens
the
whole
Lump
,
1
Cor.
5.6
.
Gal.
5.9
.
Therefore
,
I
say
,
he
will
be
more
busy
with
Church-members
,
than
with
others
in
this
matter
:
which
should
greatly
provoke
them
to
arm
the
more
carefully
,
watch
the
more
diligently
,
and
fight
the
more
manfully
,
that
they
be
not
deluded
and
conquered
by
him
,
to
the
grief
and
shame
of
their
Fellow-members
.
It
is
true
,
that
Church-members
have
more
helps
and
advantages
against
Sin
and
Temptation
,
than
others
have
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
shewed
;
and
it
is
as
true
,
that
they
shall
be
mostly
assaulted
and
tryed
;
and
yet
(
if
they
will
)
they
are
and
will
be
on
the
advantage
ground
against
all
these
Evils
:
as
they
will
find
by
experience
,
if
they
will
mind
their
duty
;
I
will
name
a
few
of
the
Evils
they
will
be
tempted
to
.
1.
To
take
up
and
entertain
evil
Surmisals
of
one
another
,
2
Cor.
12.
1
Tim.
6.4
.
They
will
be
greatly
tempted
to
keep
groundless
Jealousies
and
Suspicions
one
of
another
,
which
tends
and
leads
to
2.
Harsh
and
severe
Censurings
,
and
uncharitable
Judgings
one
of
another
,
which
is
a
most
hateful
sin
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
which
is
expresly
forbidden
and
condemned
,
Matth.
7.1
,
2.
Rom.
14.10
,
13.
3.
They
will
be
tempted
to
Envy
one
another
,
which
is
one
of
the
devilish
sins
so
often
mentioned
and
condemned
in
the
Scripture
,
and
frequently
forbidden
,
Gal.
5.
ult.
2
Cor.
12.20
.
1
Pet.
1.1
.
They
will
be
tempted
to
be
envious
at
that
in
their
Brethren
,
for
which
they
ought
to
thank
God
and
rejoyce
,
Rom.
12.15
.
They
must
not
envy
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
much
less
that
of
their
Brethren
,
Psal.
37.1
.
Enviers
eyes
are
evil
,
because
God
is
good
,
Matth.
20.15
.
Luk.
15.25
,
26
,
27
,
28
,
29
,
30.
here
you
have
the
Pourtraiture
and
express
Image
of
Envy
,
and
of
an
envious
Person
,
what
draws
it
forth
,
or
what
is
the
Object
of
their
Envy
.
4.
They
will
be
tempted
to
be
proud
and
lifted
up
with
their
Church-state
,
with
the
Priviledges
and
Dignity
thereof
:
to
think
highly
of
themselves
,
&
vilely
of
others
,
Rom.
12.3
.
Phil.
2.3
.
They
are
very
subject
to
be
lifted
up
with
their
Gifts
and
Attainments
,
and
to
affect
vain-glory
,
as
Paul
speaks
;
Gal.
5.
ult.
and
to
be
too
great
in
their
own
eyes
:
which
is
a
most
hateful
,
and
pernitious
Evil.
5.
They
will
be
tempted
to
Wrath
,
Strife
,
and
Schisms
;
to
cause
and
raise
Divisions
,
Debates
,
Contentions
and
Disputings
:
which
is
a
real
fruit
of
Pride
,
Prov.
13.10
.
1
Tim.
6.4
,
5.
and
very
pernicious
to
the
glory
,
welfare
and
comfort
of
the
Church
.
And
although
this
Evil
be
expresly
forbidden
and
greatly
condemned
,
yet
many
Church-members
can
too
boldly
and
confidently
practise
it
,
and
pretend
that
they
have
reason
or
cause
so
to
do
:
yea
,
and
that
they
do
well
in
it
.
But
take
heed
and
beware
of
it
:
and
let
such
know
,
that
it
is
a
most
hateful
and
devilish
Sin
,
and
a
most
infectious
Plague-fore
,
that
will
destroy
the
Authours
and
Practisers
of
it
,
if
not
timely
repented
of
.
6.
They
will
be
tempted
to
Formality
,
and
taking
up
with
the
form
of
Godliness
without
the
power
thereof
,
2
Tim.
3.5
.
To
take
up
with
,
and
settle
themselves
on
the
Lees
of
Ordinances
and
external
Duties
and
Enjoyments
,
with
the
neglect
of
the
Heart
,
Soul
,
Life
and
Power
of
them
;
and
heart-warming
,
heart-sanctifying
,
and
heart-teaching
Communion
with
God
.
Oh!
how
many
Church-members
are
there
,
who
do
indulge
themselves
,
comply
with
the
natural
Genius
of
their
own
hearts
,
and
joyn
issues
with
Satan
in
this
matter
?
who
eye
not
,
nor
look
mostly
unto
the
Spirit
,
Christ
,
Grace
and
good
of
the
means
they
use
,
nor
bring
their
hearts
and
graces
to
God
in
them
;
but
rest
and
satisfy
themselves
with
a
cold
,
sapless
,
and
lifeless
form
,
or
out-side
of
Religion
;
and
therefore
they
do
not
,
cannot
thrive
and
prosper
:
but
they
wither
and
decay
within
,
while
they
are
in
the
Courts
of
God
.
7.
They
will
be
tempted
to
the
great
sin
and
evil
,
of
Reproaching
and
Back-biting
one
another
:
to
vilifie
,
defame
and
speak
evil
one
of
another
,
and
blast
each
others
good
Names
and
Reputations
.
This
is
another
mischievous
and
abominable
Sin
,
which
is
found
too
rife
and
rampant
amongst
them
.
It
is
a
most
pernicious
Evil
and
prejudicial
to
Christ
himself
,
his
Gospel
,
People
,
Wayes
and
Interests
;
and
therefore
Satan
will
strive
the
more
industriously
to
provoke
them
to
do
it
;
and
therefore
we
should
be
the
more
watchful
against
it
,
2
Cor.
12.20
.
Jam.
4.11
.
Tit.
3.2
.
Eph.
4.31
.
1
Pet.
2.1
.
God
abhors
this
Tongue-sin
,
this
poysonous
Sword
,
and
good-name-Murthering
Abomination
:
he
cannot
bear
to
hear
his
Church-members
to
be
biting
and
devouring
one
another
,
Gal.
5.15
.
yet
are
they
prone
and
often
tempted
to
it
.
8.
They
will
be
tempted
to
slight
,
undervalue
;
yea
,
and
to
despise
one
another
;
especially
,
such
as
are
poor
and
weak
;
they
will
be
tempted
to
slight
and
disesteem
such
as
are
high
and
honourable
in
God's
account
,
and
such
as
he
greatly
values
and
esteems
.
But
take
heed
and
beware
of
it
;
for
it
is
a
most
God-provoking
sin
.
They
are
glorious
in
Gods
thoughts
,
let
them
not
be
base
in
yours
.
Their
names
are
pretious
in
Heaven
,
and
let
them
be
pretious
to
you
.
9.
They
will
be
tempted
to
slight
and
undervalue
their
priviledges
,
and
to
disregard
their
works
and
duties
in
the
Church
.
At
first
they
are
much
taken
and
affected
with
them
,
but
after
a
while
they
do
as
much
slight
and
disesteem
them
;
neglect
and
disregard
them
:
and
then
they
fall
to
omitting
and
neglecting
them
.
These
are
dear-bought
priviledges
and
duties
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
highly
accounted
of
and
esteemed
.
10.
And
then
it
follows
,
that
they
will
quarrel
with
their
Teachers
,
or
be
much
offended
at
them
;
slight
and
disesteem
them
,
and
be
full
of
objections
against
them
and
their
works
.
But
you
must
take
heed
and
beware
of
this
evil
likewise
;
for
when
you
have
forsaken
God
,
and
he
hath
left
you
,
then
you
are
tempted
to
dislike
your
Teachers
,
but
never
till
then
.
They
are
Christ's
Embassadors
,
Jewels
and
Instruments
of
his
glory
,
in
the
Churches
and
in
the
World
,
and
they
are
near
and
dear
to
him
:
and
therefore
your
sin
will
be
very
great
in
slighting
and
disesteeming
them
.
12.
They
will
be
tempted
to
leave
communion
with
the
Church
,
and
ramble
about
from
place
to
place
,
which
is
a
dangerous
and
pernicious
evil
,
and
tends
directly
to
the
breaking
of
the
Churches
,
and
destruction
of
all
Church-order
.
Many
love
to
change
their
Place
,
Works
and
Company
;
and
seem
to
be
better
every
,
or
any where
,
than
in
their
own
Place
and
Work
.
13.
They
will
be
tempted
to
neglect
their
Church-duties
one
to
another
,
and
live
as
persons
alone
,
without
having
regard
of
,
or
respect
unto
one
another
as
Brethren
and
Members
of
the
same
houshold
.
And
when
they
have
entertained
the
Temptation
into
their
minds
,
they
will
easily
dispense
with
total
Omissions
,
and
not
be
troubled
at
it
,
nor
care
what
becomes
of
one
another
.
14.
They
will
be
tempted
to
draw
nigh
to
God
in
Church-Ordinances
,
with
worldly
,
vain
and
unprepared
hearts
.
The
Commoness
of
them
,
and
their
frequent
use
of
them
,
together
with
the
untunedness
of
their
hearts
,
make
them
common
things
and
matters
to
them
:
so
as
that
they
dare
adventure
on
them
with
common
frames
of
heart
,
which
once
they
durst
not
do
:
But
now
they
can
dispense
with
it
,
as
with
some
light
matter
.
15.
They
will
be
tempted
to
receive
pernicious
Doctrines
,
and
to
entertain
evil
Opinions
,
in
,
and
about
Religion
.
Many
Church-members
have
been
caught
in
these
Nets
,
and
taken
in
these
Snares
:
not
because
they
were
such
,
but
because
they
walked
not
warily
and
circumspectly
in
that
state
and
relation
.
For
by
being
Church-members
,
they
have
had
great
advantages
against
them
,
and
means
to
prevent
their
being
ensnared
,
but
that
they
improved
them
not
,
as
they
might
have
done
,
for
their
own
security
.
They
were
not
aware
of
him
,
who
goes
up
and
down
in
the
Kingdom
to
sow
his
Tares
.
16.
They
will
be
tempted
,
when
they
have
suckt
in
any
poysonous
Doctrines
,
and
entertained
erronious
Opinions
,
to
help
the
Devil
in
sowing
them
in
the
minds
of
others
,
and
endeavour
to
leaven
them
with
their
new
Leaven
also
.
For
being
deluded
and
seduced
themselves
,
it
is
almost
natural
to
them
to
seduce
others
likewise
;
as
experience
testifies
.
17.
They
will
be
tempted
to
prejudice
and
injure
each
others
Souls
,
in
their
occasional
Visits
,
by
entertaining
one
another
with
vain
,
frothy
and
heart-deadning
Discourses
,
instead
of
heart
bettering
Discourses
.
They
will
be
tempted
to
tempt
one
another
to
give
and
receive
such
matter
,
as
tends
to
the
subverting
and
corrupting
of
each
others
Souls
,
drawing
them
away
from
God
,
and
indisposing
them
for
their
duties
,
rather
than
to
edification
and
profit
.
And
this
is
a
most
pernitious
Evil
,
though
little
minded
and
considered
:
and
it
is
an
Evil
that
is
much
practised
and
countenanced
amongst
Church-members
.
For
they
that
have
such
opportunities
,
which
they
ought
to
improve
for
the
better
and
not
for
the
worse
,
are
found
improving
them
by
their
Tongues
and
Ears
for
the
worse
and
not
for
the
better
,
which
will
cost
them
very
dear
hereafter
.
Such
carnal
and
vain
Communications
,
as
are
frequently
found
among
them
,
corrupt
good
Hearts
,
and
Manners
also
.
18.
They
will
be
tempted
to
be
ungrateful
to
God
for
his
mercies
to
them
,
and
to
account
their
duty
and
priviledges
,
their
heavy
Yoke
&
Burdens
,
as
the
Israelites
did
their
Deliverance
from
their
Bondage
in
Egypt
.
They
were
displeased
with
God
and
Moses
for
bringing
them
out
of
their
house
of
Bondage
,
and
it
is
to
be
feared
that
some
Church-members
now
are
displeased
,
because
they
are
brought
into
the
House
of
God
:
and
they
say
in
their
hearts
would
God
we
had
been
wiser
,
than
to
have
joyned
our selves
to
the
Churches
;
as
the
Israelites
said
,
would
God
that
we
had
dyed
in
Egypt
.
Take
heed
of
this
evil
.
We
are
so
encumbred
with
Meetings
,
and
Disbursements
,
and
with
one
thing
and
another
,
as
that
our
condition
is
burdensome
unto
us
,
is
the
language
of
some
,
as
I
have
ground
to
think
.
19.
They
will
be
tempted
to
stacken
their
zeal
,
care
and
diligence
,
to
grow
in
grace
and
perfect
holiness
,
and
to
look
after
their
gettings
in
the
Churches
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
.
So
that
they
will
grow
lukewarm
,
careless
and
indifferent
,
what
becomes
of
their
Souls
:
whether
they
thrive
and
prosper
,
or
whether
they
do
wither
and
decay
:
whether
they
partake
of
the
fatness
of
God's
house
or
no.
20.
They
will
be
tempted
to
make
carnal
Advantages
to
themselves
,
of
their
Church-state
,
and
to
aim
at
,
and
prosecute
worldly
Ends
therein
,
more
than
spiritual
,
and
to
subordinate
and
make
use
of
their
work
and
duty
there
,
to
promote
and
serve
a
base
worldly
Interest
.
21.
They
will
be
tempted
to
desert
their
duty
,
and
relinquish
their
Station
and
Priviledges
in
a
trying
time
;
and
to
conform
to
the
world
,
for
filthy
Lucre's
sake
,
and
to
enjoy
their
outward
Peace
and
Liberty
.
Many
seem
to
be
strong
and
well
settled
in
their
faith
,
principles
and
practise
before
the
Tempest
blows
in
their
faces
;
but
when
the
Wind
and
Waves
beat
against
them
,
they
appear
other
kind
of
men
.
Therefore
,
let
him
that
standeth
in
a
calm
day
,
take
heed
that
he
fall
not
in
a
stormy
night
.
These
are
some
of
the
Evils
and
Sins
,
that
you
will
be
tempted
to
in
your
Church-state
.
Therefore
consider
them
,
and
make
sufficient
and
seasonable
provisions
against
them
:
lest
they
take
you
unawares
,
and
overthrow
you
.
Obj.
But
some
may
say
,
if
all
these
Evils
and
Dangers
uttend
Church-members
,
then
it
is
better
for
us
to
keep
out
of
it
,
and
not
be
Church-members
,
that
we
may
avoid
them
,
and
not
expose
our selves
to
Sin
and
Temptation
therein
.
Answ.
That
such
Temptations
will
attend
Church-members
,
is
certain
;
but
that
therefore
Believers
should
keep
out
of
a
Church-state
,
that
I
deny
.
For
1.
It
is
your
indispensible
duty
,
(
as
you
have
heard
)
to
walk
in
Church-fellowship
;
and
therefore
you
must
do
so
:
and
it
being
your
duty
,
you
may
be
sure
it
is
the
safest
and
the
most
secure
way
for
you
,
to
keep
you
from
Sin
and
prevalent
Temptations
to
it
.
For
the
way
of
our
duty
,
is
ever
the
surest
and
safest
way
,
as
we
all
know
.
2.
What
I
have
said
in
this
matter
,
is
cautionary
;
not
to
affright
any
from
their
duty
and
priviledges
;
but
to
quicken
and
provoke
Church-members
to
the
more
wise
,
watchful
and
exact
walkings
;
to
more
Diligence
and
Faithfulness
,
in
making
provisions
against
them
,
that
they
may
be
ready
armed
and
fenced
against
them
,
to
resist
and
conquer
them
.
3.
Although
you
may
be
more
tempted
to
sin
in
a
Church-state
,
yet
you
may
sin
less
therein
than
out
of
it
.
For
you
have
heard
already
,
that
a
true
Church
of
Christ
is
invested
with
many
priviledges
and
advantages
against
Sin
,
and
Temptations
to
it
:
which
if
well
used
and
improved
by
you
,
they
will
sufficiently
defend
you
,
and
ballance
all
the
weights
that
may
be
put
into
the
ballance
of
Temptations
,
and
abundantly
store
you
with
provisions
against
them
,
were
they
a
thousand
times
as
many
more
.
For
you
have
heard
,
that
in
a
Church
there
is
more
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Spirit
and
Grace
for
Believers
,
than
out
of
such
a
State
and
Relation
.
And
therefore
it
is
much
better
and
safer
being
there
,
and
walking
with
God
therein
,
than
to
be
elsewhere
.
Wherefore
let
all
Church-members
see
that
they
walk
circumspectly
,
or
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
exactly
,
cautiously
and
accurately
,
Eph.
5.15
.
in
their
Church-state
and
Relation
.
Mind
and
practise
what
you
see
(
before
)
you
are
bound
to
do
;
and
take
heed
that
you
so
walk
and
demean
your selves
towards
God
,
Men
and
your
own
Souls
;
that
you
carefully
watch
against
and
avoid
all
the
aforesaid
Evils
,
and
the
Temptations
that
lead
you
to
them
.
And
to
move
and
quicken
you
so
to
do
,
be
pleased
to
consider
and
lay
to
heart
these
few
Considerations
,
1.
That
in
a
Church-state
you
have
many
observers
.
There
are
many
eyes
on
you
,
and
many
that
watch
for
your
halting
.
The
world
knows
that
you
have
separated
from
them
upon
the
account
of
holiness
,
and
that
by
grace
you
are
made
better
than
they
.
They
know
that
you
pretend
to
singular
things
,
and
that
you
profess
to
be
called
out
of
the
World
,
and
from
sin
to
holiness
and
singular
Righteousness
,
and
that
you
left
Communion
with
them
on
a
Religious
account
.
They
understand
that
you
pretend
to
more
light
and
knowledge
,
to
more
communion
with
God
,
and
to
greater
attainments
and
enjoyments
than
they
do
:
and
therefore
expect
to
see
better
things
from
you
,
than
from
themselves
,
and
such
as
they
are
.
They
will
tell
you
,
that
to
whom
much
is
given
,
of
them
much
is
required
,
and
that
you
are
in
your
profession
,
some
of
them
.
They
will
tell
you
,
that
they
can
no
otherwise
judge
of
you
,
than
by
your
fruits
,
and
if
they
be
not
suitable
to
your
profession
and
pretences
,
they
will
think
you
are
but
Hypocrites
and
painted
Sepulchres
.
Be
sure
that
you
have
many
,
that
mind
and
strictly
observe
all
your
steps
.
2.
Your
Lord
and
King
expects
singular
and
peculiar
frames
of
hearts
,
words
&
deeds
from
you
.
He
narrowly
marks
your
steps
,
and
observes
your
walkings
,
how
you
carry
your selves
towards
one
another
,
how
you
walk
towards
and
before
all
men
,
and
what
your
frames
and
Deportments
are
towards
himself
.
For
his
eyes
behold
,
and
his
eye-lids
try
the
Children
of
men
.
Psal.
11.4
.
You
know
,
and
he
tells
you
,
that
he
hath
done
great
and
special
things
for
you
;
that
he
hath
been
at
great
expence
of
blood
and
treasure
on
you
;
and
all
to
make
you
a
peculiar
People
unto
himself
.
Tit.
2.14
.
He
hath
honoured
and
exalted
you
,
and
brought
you
nigh
unto
himself
,
and
entrusted
you
with
great
Talents
.
He
hath
set
you
on
high
,
and
magnified
you
exceedingly
in
the
sight
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
and
hath
made
you
his
golden
Candlesticks
,
Rev.
2.1
.
and
his
living
Witnesses
;
and
therefore
he
may
well
expect
and
require
special
carriages
,
and
singular
fruits
from
you
.
Oh!
then
do
not
disappoint
him
of
his
so
reasonable
expectations
;
but
let
the
Lord
Jesus
see
in
you
the
fruits
of
his
labour
and
toyl
,
of
his
cost
and
charge
,
and
of
his
blood
and
travel
.
Let
him
find
you
good
Stewards
of
his
house
,
and
houshold-affairs
,
and
meet
to
be
trusted
with
more
of
his
Treasures
.
3.
Consider
,
that
your
Brethren
and
Fellow-members
,
and
especially
,
your
Teachers
and
Overseers
,
do
expect
such
walkings
,
fruits
and
carriages
from
you
.
Your
Teachers
expect
it
,
earnestly
desire
it
,
pray
for
it
,
and
labour
to
make
you
such
.
Your
Fellow-members
they
also
look
for
it
,
pray
for
it
,
and
earnestly
desire
it
:
I
mean
such
of
them
as
are
holy
spiritual
persons
They
,
especially
your
Teachers
,
do
long
,
and
are
in
travail
for
it
;
and
they
greatly
rejoyce
(
indeed
)
to
see
you
a
holy
,
humble
,
wise
,
zealous
,
meek
,
diligent
,
faithful
,
loving
,
and
a
fruit-bearing
people
.
They
are
exceedingly
troubled
to
see
their
labour
to
be
in
vain
with
,
and
to
you
:
Your
non-proficiency
,
cold
,
worldly
,
and
carnal
walkings
;
your
barrenness
and
unprofitableness
;
your
want
of
love
to
God
,
your
own
souls
,
and
to
one
another
are
great
,
very
great
,
and
heart-breaking
afflictions
to
them
.
They
mourn
for
,
and
are
grieved
at
you
,
and
your
ways
;
because
you
are
not
so
serious
,
holy
,
exact
,
spiritual
,
zealous
,
loving
,
sweet
,
meek
humble
,
useful
,
wise
,
diligent
and
heavenly
,
as
you
might
be
,
and
your
Church-state
,
priviledges
,
enjoyments
,
and
high
professions
call
for
,
and
greatly
oblige
you
to
.
4.
Consider
,
that
your
own
souls
are
greatly
concerned
in
these
things
:
If
you
walk
in
these
ways
,
practise
the
aforesaid
duties
,
to
observe
these
said
Ordinances
of
divine
worship
,
and
carefully
watch
against
,
and
avoyd
the
said
evils
and
temptations
to
sin
,
that
your
souls
and
bodys
will
reap
the
benefit
and
profit
of
all
.
You
will
have
the
peace
,
joy
,
satisfaction
,
sweetness
,
and
consolation
of
your
so
doing
.
But
if
on
the
contrary
,
you
be
found
negligent
and
careless
of
the
holy
will
of
God
,
and
your
duties
,
and
disobedient
unto
his
holy
Laws
:
If
you
slight
and
undervalue
your
great
and
invaluable
priviledges
and
enjoyments
,
and
make
not
spiritual
earnings
of
them
,
but
remain
dead
,
cold
,
barren
,
and
unfruitful
under
them
;
connive
at
,
and
indulge
any
of
the
said
Sins
,
or
others
like
them
,
and
dally
with
Temptations
;
you
will
certainly
rue
for
it
,
and
pull
on
your
heads
and
hearts
many
evils
,
troubles
,
sorrows
,
and
disquietments
;
many
fears
and
distresses
,
incumberances
and
confusions
.
You
will
drive
God
from
you
,
cause
him
to
shut
up
his
loving
Countenance
from
you
in
displeasure
,
and
to
write
bitter
things
against
you
.
Your
own
souls
are
very
much
concerned
in
your
exact
,
holy
,
diligent
,
faithful
,
and
circumspect
walking
with
God
in
all
his
ways
and
Gospel-precepts
in
your
Church-state
.
Therefore
do
you
aim
at
,
and
seek
their
good
,
and
do
you
so
walk
and
carry
your selves
towards
God
and
one
another
as
to
promote
their
happiness
.
5.
Consider
,
call
to
mind
,
and
lay
to
heart
the
ends
for
which
you
joyned
your selves
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
also
the
solemn
profession
and
engagement
you
then
made
to
,
and
before
God
,
Angels
and
Men.
Remember
,
that
they
are
all
Witnesses
for
you
,
to
what
you
did
,
when
you
entred
in
among
them
,
and
took
on
you
the
serious
,
diligent
,
faithful
,
and
constant
observation
of
all
the
Laws
and
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
in
them
,
when
you
took
hold
of
his
Covenant
,
owned
the
Lord
Christ
for
your
Head
,
King
,
and
Law-giver
,
and
promised
to
yield
him
all
faithful
subjection
and
obedience
.
For
if
you
forget
these
things
,
neglect
your
duties
,
or
walk
contrary
unto
God
;
know
for
certain
that
he
will
remember
all
,
and
will
testifie
against
you
;
yea
,
he
will
make
your
own
Consciences
Witnesses
against
you
.
Oh
consider
!
did
you
not
joyn
in
Church-fellowship
,
that
you
might
be
enriched
with
Grace
,
be
filled
with
the
Spirit
,
built
up
in
Gospel-holiness
,
and
that
you
might
perfect
holiness
in
the
fear
of
God
,
2
Cor.
7.1
.
Ask
your
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
did
we
not
joyn
our selves
together
in
a
holy
band
,
and
bind
our selves
to
walk
with
God
unto
all
well-pleasing
,
in
our
Church-state
and
Gospel-relation
one
to
another
?
surely
we
did
.
Well
then
,
do
we
now
(
indeed
)
keep
these
things
warm
on
our
hearts
,
aim
at
,
and
prosecute
them
in
good
earnest
,
or
do
we
not
?
Did
we
not
aim
at
,
intend
,
and
engage
to
get
more
Acquaintance
and
Communion
with
Christ
,
&
more
Acquaintance
with
our selves
,
and
with
the
Laws
,
Waies
and
Promises
of
Jesus
Christ
?
and
did
we
not
intend
and
promise
to
obey
him
,
wait
on
him
,
honour
and
glorifie
him
in
and
by
our
so
doing
?
Did
we
not
intend
and
aim
at
the
profit
of
our
own
souls
,
the
good
of
one
another
,
and
of
all
men
,
and
that
we
might
be
made
fruitful
in
every
good
work
?
Col.
1.10
.
Heb.
13.21
.
That
Lusts
might
be
mortified
,
Sin
subdued
,
Grace
magnified
,
and
our
Hearts
cleansed
and
purified
?
6.
Consider
and
lay
to
heart
the
many
and
great
encouragements
you
have
to
further
you
,
to
strengthen
your
hands
and
animate
your
hearts
to
your
duty
,
and
so
walking
in
your
Church-fellowship
.
You
have
very
many
helps
and
inducement
to
encourage
and
quicken
you
so
to
do
.
Some
are
past
,
some
are
present
in
your
hands
,
and
some
are
yet
to
come
.
O
remember
,
how
great
things
the
Lord
hath
done
for
you
,
that
you
might
be
his
People
,
and
walk
as
you
have
heard
.
When
you
were
accursed
and
condemned
to
everlasting
Destruction
,
2
Thes.
1.
He
redeemed
you
,
He
gave
himself
a
Ransom
for
you
,
took
on
him
your
sins
and
punishment
,
your
work
and
shame
;
your
wrath
and
reproach
,
to
take
off
the
Sentence
that
was
past
on
you
,
remove
the
Curse
from
you
,
and
bring
you
out
of
Prison
from
the
bondages
in
which
you
were
,
Isa.
5.3
.
2
Cor.
5.
ult.
Zach.
9.11
.
He
became
your
Surety
,
took
on
him
your
Debts
,
was
arrested
and
cast
into
Prison
,
Isa.
53.
and
paid
the
utmost
farthing
for
you
,
and
thereby
obtained
a
general
Release
for
you
.
He
found
you
in
your
blood
,
and
then
he
washed
you
,
Ezek.
16.
and
he
found
you
miserable
,
and
pittyed
you
;
He
found
you
naked
,
and
cloathed
you
;
dead
,
and
quickened
you
;
sick
,
and
he
healed
you
.
He
found
you
blind
,
and
he
enlightned
you
;
fallen
,
and
he
lifted
you
up
.
You
were
weak
,
and
he
strengthned
you
;
in
pain
,
and
he
eased
you
;
sorrowful
,
and
he
comforted
you
:
When
you
were
wandring
out
of
the
way
of
peace
and
happiness
,
he
sought
you
out
,
and
brought
you
back
unto
himself
;
he
set
your
feet
in
the
right
way
,
and
spake
peace
unto
you
.
Ever
since
you
were
new-born
,
he
hath
succoured
,
supported
,
supplied
,
and
cared
for
you
.
He
hath
entrusted
and
enriched
you
with
Gospel
mercies
for
your
maintenance
and
comfortable
subsistance
.
You
have
had
,
and
still
have
many
of
his
choise
Talents
in
your
hand
,
and
he
never
denyed
you
any
good
thing
.
But
this
is
not
all
that
you
have
to
encourage
you
in
the
practise
of
holiness
;
but
you
have
many
of
his
Bonds
in
your
hands
for
your
security
,
of
what
he
will
further
be
to
you
,
and
do
for
you
.
You
have
many
Earnests
,
Pawns
,
and
Pledges
of
greater
things
that
he
will
yet
do
for
you
.
He
hath
engaged
to
you
,
that
he
will
abide
with
you
,
and
that
he
will
never
wholly
leave
or
forsake
you
,
Joh.
14.21.23
.
Heb.
13.5
.
That
he
will
care
for
,
and
water
you
,
protect
,
exalt
,
and
honour
you
,
Isa.
27.3
.
Psal.
37.34
.
and
make
you
perfectly
holy
.
That
he
will
supply
all
your
wants
,
Phil.
4.19
.
guide
you
by
his
Spirit
,
fill
you
full
of
joy
and
peace
by
believing
;
perfect
the
Marriage-Union
,
come
again
and
receive
you
to
himself
,
and
instate
you
in
eternal
Glory
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Lords
Supper
,
wherein
several
questions
are
answered
concerning
the
nature
,
use
,
and
end
of
it
,
and
the
necessary
qualifications
and
preparations
of
all
worthy
Receivers
of
it
;
with
several
other
things
relating
to
the
Lords
Supper
.
I
Shall
now
give
you
a
brief
account
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
commonly
called
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
by
Learned
Men
;
but
I
shall
call
it
as
the
Gospel
doth
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
1
Cor.
11.20
.
and
breaking
of
Bread
Luk.
24.35
.
Acts
2
42.
Acts
20.7
.
This
holy
and
spiritual
Ordinance
,
this
great
Seal
of
the
Covenant
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
appointed
for
,
and
given
to
his
Gospel
Churches
for
their
souls
profit
,
and
the
manifestation
of
the
glory
of
his
Love
and
Grace
to
them
.
Quest.
What
is
the
Lords
Supper
?
Answ.
〈◊〉
is
a
Heavenly
Feast
,
or
a
spiritual
Gospel
Ordinance
,
instituted
and
appointed
by
Jesus
Christ
for
,
and
given
to
his
inchurched
Saints
,
to
be
to
them
a
constant
Memorial
,
Sign
,
and
Seal
of
his
death
and
sufferings
for
them
.
(
1.
)
It
is
a
Feast
,
yea
,
it
is
a
Feast
of
fat
things
,
Isa.
25.6
.
and
a
Heavenly
Banquet
,
Cant.
2.4
.
It
is
the
Spiritual
Wedding-Supper
,
made
&
appointed
by
Jesus
Christ
for
his
Spouses
;
where
he
comes
,
furnishes
the
Table
,
sits
down
and
eats
with
them
;
invites
them
to
sit
down
with
him
,
and
bids
them
welcome
;
bids
them
eat
and
drink
abundantly
,
Rev.
3.20
.
Cant.
5.1
.
(2)
It
is
a
Spiritual
Gospel-Ordinance
,
not
a
Civil
,
or
a
Carnal
and
Legal
Ordinance
such
as
were
ordained
for
the
Jewish
Church
of
old
;
but
it
is
a
Spiritual
Gospel-Ordinance
,
for
,
and
respecting
spiritual
things
.
(
3.
)
The
Institutor
of
it
,
and
that
is
Jesus
Christ
,
him
to
whom
the
Father
had
committed
all
power
.
and
Authority
,
and
into
whose
hand
he
had
given
all
things
,
Joh.
3.35
.
Matth
11.27
.
Matth.
28.18
.
I
say
,
it
is
an
Ordinance
instituted
by
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
Matth.
26.26
,
27.
1
Cor.
11.23
.
For
I
received
of
the
Lord
that
,
which
also
I
delivered
unto
you
;
that
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
same
Night
in
which
he
was
betrayed
,
took
bread
;
and
when
he
had
given
thanks
,
he
brake
it
,
and
said
,
Take
,
eat
,
this
is
my
body
,
which
is
broken
for
you
;
this
do
ye
in
remembrance
of
me
.
And
mark
it
,
it
is
an
instituted
and
a
positive
Ordinance
and
duty
,
not
a
natural
or
moral
one
.
It
is
not
founded
on
,
or
put
in
,
and
among
the
moral
precepts
,
or
natural
Laws
of
God
;
but
it
is
meerly
an
Institution
of
Christ
,
appointed
for
,
and
given
to
his
inchurched
members
,
and
none
else
.
And
therefore
,
it
is
not
an
Ordinance
for
,
and
the
use
of
it
,
a
duty
incumbent
on
Unbelievers
,
and
persons
dead
in
sins
,
while
they
remain
in
that
condition
;
but
't
is
only
appointed
and
intended
for
Believers
in
their
orderly
walkings
with
God
.
All
men
,
as
they
are
reasonable
Creatures
,
are
bound
to
pray
to
God
,
and
to
hear
his
Word
preached
,
because
they
are
(
though
not
meerly
and
only
so
)
Ordinances
and
duties
of
moral
worship
,
and
not
meerly
of
divine
Institution
,
as
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
are
;
but
all
men
are
not
so
bound
to
participate
of
the
Lords
Supper
and
water
Baptism
.
(
4.
)
It
is
said
,
that
this
Ordinance
is
appointed
for
,
and
given
to
inchurched
Saints
,
that
is
,
that
persons
in
Christ
,
may
,
and
they
only
can
partake
of
it
in
the
way
and
order
of
the
Gospel
.
For
although
their
relation
to
Christ
,
and
interest
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
gives
them
a
fundamental
right
unto
it
,
yet
it
is
their
orderly
walking
together
in
Church-fellowship
under
the
discipline
of
Christ
,
the
care
,
inspection
,
and
government
of
his
Church-Ministers
,
that
gives
them
an
immediate
and
orderly
right
unto
it
.
For
we
never
read
of
any
of
the
Apostles
,
or
other
Ministers
in
their
days
,
that
did
,
or
were
allowed
to
receive
it
,
but
such
as
were
inchurched
.
That
it
was
by
the
Apostles
direction
administred
and
received
in
the
Churches
we
often
find
,
but
never
that
it
was
so
else-where
,
or
by
Believers
out
of
a
Church-state
,
Acts
2.42
.
ult.
Acts
20.6
,
7.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
24.
compared
with
1
Cor.
1
,
2.
And
Paul
tell
,
the
Church
at
Corinth
,
That
the
Cup
of
Blessing
,
which
we
bless
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
?
the
Bread
,
that
we
break
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
Body
of
Christ
?
For
we
being
many
are
one
Bread
and
one
Body
;
for
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
Bread
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17.
(
5.
)
The
Matter
of
this
Ordinance
is
Bread
and
Wine
,
Luk.
22.19
.
Matth.
26.26
.
1
Cor.
11.23.24
.
Mark
.
14.25
.
Matth.
26.29
.
It
is
true
that
it
is
but
carnal
matter
,
and
that
which
is
common
food
among
men
;
but
it
is
more
than
Bread
and
Wine
by
Christ's
Authority
and
Appointment
,
when
they
are
set
apart
by
the
word
of
Prayer
,
and
by
Faith
dedicated
and
sanctified
to
this
use
and
service
,
in
the
name
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Quest.
Why
is
this
Ordinance
called
the
Lords
Supper
,
1
Cor.
10.20
?
Ans.
1.
It
is
called
a
Supper
,
because
it
was
instituted
and
celebrated
at
,
or
about
Supper-time
.
The
Lord
Jesus
chose
that
time
rather
than
another
,
as
of
his
Soveraign
Authority
,
will
and
pleasure
,
who
may
make
,
appoint
,
and
change
times
and
seasons
as
he
will
;
so
likewise
with
respect
to
the
Paschal
Lamb
,
or
the
Passover
,
and
the
time
of
the
Israelites
eating
thereof
,
which
was
done
in
the
Night
,
Exod.
12.8
.
and
also
that
he
might
abolish
and
put
an
end
to
that
Ordinance
at
that
time
of
its
observation
,
by
setting
this
up
in
the
place
and
room
thereof
.
2.
It
is
called
the
Lords
Supper
,
1.
Because
he
did
personally
and
immediately
institute
it
,
administer
and
eat
it
himself
,
Matth.
26.26.27.29
.
(
2.
)
Because
it
is
appointed
and
ordained
by
him
,
to
be
a
constant
memorial
&
pledge
of
his
Death
and
Sufferings
,
Luk.
22.20
.
But
more
of
this
anon
.
(
3.
)
Because
it
is
to
be
received
and
celebrated
in
his
Name
,
and
to
his
Glory
,
1
Cor.
11
.
2●
.
We
read
of
several
things
called
by
his
Name
;
as
his
Day
,
or
the
Christian
Sabbath
,
Rev.
1.10
.
The
Laws
and
Commands
of
Christ
are
so
called
,
Joh.
15.10
.
So
likewise
we
read
of
the
Table
and
Cup
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
10.21
.
So
are
the
Churches
and
the
Teachers
of
them
called
by
his
Name
for
the
reasons
before
mentioned
.
Quest.
What
is
the
nature
,
use
,
and
end
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
or
wherefore
is
it
instituted
and
given
to
inchurched
Saints
,
as
it
appears
it
is
?
Ans.
I
shall
answer
this
question
in
many
particulars
,
only
in
the
general
I
may
say
,
that
it
is
instituted
,
ordained
,
and
given
to
the
Churches
for
Christs
glory
and
their
spiritual
profit
.
1.
But
more
particularly
:
1.
To
be
to
them
a
constant
sign
and
memorial
of
Christs
Death
and
Sufferings
for
them
.
We
are
exceeding
prone
and
very
apt
to
forget
the
Love
of
Christ
,
and
what
he
hath
done
and
suffered
for
us
,
which
should
be
matter
of
shame
and
sorrow
to
us
.
But
the
Lord
Jesus
in
his
great
love
and
care
to
,
and
of
his
Churches
,
hath
provided
proper
Remedies
for
these
Maladies
,
and
hath
appointed
his
Gospel
,
and
the
Preaching
thereof
,
and
also
Baptism
and
the
Supper
,
to
keep
alive
in
their
minds
and
hearts
his
Death
and
Sufferings
,
and
to
be
continual
signs
,
tokens
,
and
memorials
of
them
unto
their
Souls
,
Rom.
4.11
.
Luk.
22.19
.
1
Cor.
11.24
,
25
,
26.
And
as
God
told
Noah
,
Gen.
9.11
.
—
17.
This
is
the
Token
of
the
Covenant
which
I
have
made
between
me
and
you
.
I
do
set
my
Bow
in
the
Cloud
,
and
it
shall
be
for
a
Token
of
the
Covenant
.
So
says
Jesus
Christ
,
I
have
entered
into
Covenant
with
God
in
your
behalf
,
and
in
your
names
,
to
dye
and
suffer
the
shameful
Death
of
the
Cross
for
you
,
to
redeem
you
from
all
Iniquity
,
Tit.
2.14
.
to
wash
and
cleanse
you
from
the
guilt
and
filth
of
sin
,
to
reconcile
you
unto
God
,
and
make
you
acceptable
to
him
,
Eph.
5.25
,
26.
2
Cor.
5.18
,
19.
Eph.
1.
This
I
have
done
for
you
;
I
took
your
sins
and
guilt
,
your
death
and
punishment
on
my self
,
by
assuming
your
Nature
,
and
substituting
my self
in
your
stead
;
and
I
have
paid
your
Debts
,
made
you
Righteousness
,
2
Cor.
5.
ult.
&
have
brought
you
nigh
to
God
by
the
Sacrifice
of
my
Life
:
And
you
may
not
forget
it
,
but
have
it
still
in
your
eyes
and
hearts
.
Behold
,
I
have
given
you
this
sign
,
token
,
and
memorial
thereof
.
Here
you
shall
see
by
Faith
your
great
high
Priest
sacrificing
and
offering
up
himself
,
to
attone
divine
Justice
,
to
appease
the
wrath
of
God
;
and
here
you
may
see
how
I
was
handled
by
God
and
Men
for
you
.
Here
you
may
see
how
I
was
Tortured
,
Reproached
,
Buffetted
,
Scourged
,
Crowned
with
Thorns
,
Spit
upon
,
Hanged
,
Nailed
and
Crucified
.
Here
you
may
see
by
Faith
,
my
Blood
gushing
out
,
my
Groans
,
Sighs
,
and
Tears
,
my
Agonies
and
bloody
Sweats
,
and
my
soul
made
an
Offering
for
your
Sins
.
Here
you
may
see
what
a
horrible
and
an
exceeding
great
evil
,
Sin
is
;
how
infinitely
God
hates
it
:
And
here
you
may
see
my
Travels
and
Torments
,
my
Griefs
&
unexpressible
Sorrows
for
you
.
I
Dyed
that
you
might
Live
:
I
was
made
a
Curse
,
that
you
might
be
for
ever
blessed
;
and
I
was
put
to
Shame
,
that
you
might
be
honoured
.
I
was
made
a
Man
of
Sorrows
,
that
you
might
rejoyce
;
and
I
was
punished
that
you
might
be
released
.
I
was
debased
that
you
might
be
exalted
;
and
I
was
scourged
that
you
might
be
crowned
.
I
was
condemned
that
you
might
be
justified
;
and
I
was
slain
that
you
might
be
saved
.
In
this
Ordinance
you
may
see
a
Righteous
Man
dying
,
and
yet
under
more
guilt
and
punishment
than
ever
man
was
;
&
here
you
may
see
a
holy
man
dying
as
a
great
,
yea
,
the
greatest
of
Sinners
.
Here
you
may
,
as
in
a
glass
,
behold
one
put
to
the
worst
of
Deaths
for
Sin
,
and
yet
never
sinned
;
and
here
you
may
see
the
Lord
of
Glory
murdered
by
the
hands
of
wicked
men
.
In
this
Ordinance
you
may
see
by
Faith
,
as
in
a
glass
,
amazing
and
astonishing
wonders
;
the
offended
Person
the
Sufferer
,
and
the
Offender
set
free
.
The
Innocent
Surety
taken
and
cast
into
Prison
,
and
the
Necent
released
and
set
at
liberty
.
In
a
word
,
here
you
may
see
the
Prison
doers
s●t
open
for
Prisoners
to
come
forth
freely
,
Isa.
61.1
,
2.
and
here
you
may
see
all
Debts
discharged
.
Here
you
may
see
Divine
Justice
satisfied
,
and
God
reconciled
,
Isa.
53.
And
here
you
may
see
sins
pardoned
,
and
the
Book
crossed
:
Here
you
may
see
the
fountain
of
eternal
Love
opened
to
Sinners
,
and
God
well
pleased
;
and
here
you
may
hear
God
saying
,
Deliver
them
,
for
I
have
found
a
Ransom
.
Here
you
may
see
Truth
and
Mercy
,
Justice
and
free
Grace
meet
in
that
one
Glorious
Mediatour
;
and
here
you
may
see
God
and
Men
in
perfect
peace
and
friendship
.
Here
you
may
see
the
everlasting
Love
of
God
streaming
forth
to
you
,
and
here
you
may
see
the
Grace
of
Christ
flowing
out
to
you
.
Here
you
have
a
Token
,
Sign
,
and
Memorial
of
it
before
your
eyes
,
that
you
may
look
on
these
things
with
great
delight
,
with
joy
and
rejoycing
,
and
with
admiration
and
thanksgiving
.
Here
you
will
read
heart-ravishing
matters
,
and
here
you
may
see
adorable
objects
.
This
Ordinance
sets
forth
the
Love
of
God
,
the
Misery
of
Man
,
the
Grace
of
Christ
,
and
a
Crucified
Jesus
to
the
life
.
In
it
you
may
be
even
swallowed
and
lost
,
for
it
holds
out
to
you
heights
,
depths
,
breadths
and
lengths
of
infinite
,
free
,
and
adorable
Love
and
Grace
.
2.
The
Lords
Supper
is
a
seal
and
pledge
to
inchurched
Believers
also
.
It
is
not
appointed
for
,
and
given
to
them
,
to
be
a
sign
,
token
,
and
memorial
of
God's
Love
,
and
of
the
Grace
and
Death
of
Christ
only
;
but
to
be
a
seal
and
pledge
to
them
too
.
So
the
Apostle
Paul
tells
us
,
that
the
Ordinance
of
Circumcision
was
a
Seal
of
the
Righteousness
of
Faith
,
that
is
of
Christ
,
the
great
object
of
Faith
,
Rom.
4.11
.
Circumcision
and
the
Passoever
were
the
Isralites
Seals
;
and
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
are
the
believing
Gentiles
Seals
.
Seals
are
appointed
and
made
use
of
among
men
to
ratifie
and
confirm
their
Contracts
,
Covenants
and
Promises
to
men
,
whereby
they
are
made
firm
and
irreversible
.
Now
the
great
God
,
in
allusion
to
the
practises
of
men
,
is
pleased
in
his
abundant
Grace
and
Mercy
,
not
only
to
covenant
and
promise
his
greatest
mercies
to
men
,
but
for
their
satisfaction
and
encouragement
,
to
seal
them
,
and
thereby
to
ratifie
and
confirm
them
.
He
need
not
to
have
done
so
upon
his
own
account
,
but
he
doth
it
only
for
our
sakes
.
Now
I
judge
the
Lords
Supper
Seals
thus
.
(
1.
)
First
to
the
truth
and
reality
of
the
Covenant
,
and
to
the
Blood
of
it
,
namely
,
Christ's
,
which
is
called
the
Blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
Heb.
13.20
.
and
(
2.
)
To
the
Faith
and
Consciences
of
particular
Saints
.
That
is
,
it
seals
to
them
their
right
unto
,
and
interest
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
to
all
the
benefits
of
his
mediation
and
mercies
of
the
Covenant
.
But
the
first
thing
or
matter
it
seals
to
,
is
the
truth
and
reality
of
the
Covenant
on
God's
part
,
if
I
may
so
express
it
.
It
pleased
God
to
determinate
and
chuse
to
save
men
by
Covenant
,
or
in
a
Covenant-way
.
And
this
good
pleasure
of
his
took
place
in
the
bosom
of
his
eternal
Counsels
before
all
time
;
which
Covenant
of
Grace
was
made
with
Jesus
Christ
in
Eternity
,
Tit.
1.2
.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
Prov.
8.
Eph.
1.4
.
but
was
made
manifest
in
time
unto
men
,
2
Tim.
1.10
.
To
them
he
gave
Copies
and
Transcripts
of
it
;
at
first
to
Adam
in
Paradise
,
Gen.
3.17
.
and
afterwards
to
Noah
,
Abraham
,
and
others
,
until
the
promised
Seed
came
,
when
the
whole
of
it
was
opened
and
unfolded
.
In
this
Covenant
God
promised
to
give
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
to
and
for
men
,
Isa.
42.1.6
.
to
make
his
Soul
an
offering
for
sin
,
that
he
should
see
his
Seed
,
and
of
the
travail
of
his
Soul
,
and
that
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
should
prosper
in
his
hand
,
Isa.
53.10
,
11.
And
the
Lord
Jesus
he
engaged
to
come
and
fulfil
all
the
will
of
his
Father
for
them
that
were
given
to
him
.
For
so
David
and
Paul
bring
him
in
speaking
of
himself
in
Psal.
40.6.7
,
8.
Heb.
10.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
In
Burnt-offerings
and
Sacrifices
for
sin
thou
hadst
no
pleasure
;
then
said
I
,
Lo
,
I
come
to
do
thy
Will
,
O
God
;
and
a
Body
hast
thou
prepared
me
,
&c.
David
spake
of
him
as
to
come
,
but
Paul
as
already
come
,
and
all
in
pursuance
of
the
old
Contract
and
Agreement
in
Heaven
;
but
I
cannot
inlarge
on
this
.
But
I
say
that
Christ
came
,
and
did
the
Will
of
his
Father
by
virtue
of
the
eternal
Covenant
between
the
Father
and
Him
,
as
I
could
shew
at
large
,
had
I
room
and
time
to
do
it
.
Hence
he
tells
us
by
Solomon
,
in
Prov.
8.
that
his
delights
were
with
the
Sons
of
men
from
the
beginning
:
That
he
came
down
from
Heaven
to
do
the
Will
of
him
that
sent
him
:
Joh.
6.38
.
That
he
kept
his
Fathers
Commandments
:
Joh.
15.10
.
That
He
finished
the
work
the
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
Joh.
17.4
.
And
appeals
to
his
Father
in
the
case
,
yea
,
to
his
Righteousness
,
and
demands
of
him
his
promised
Reward
,
Joh.
17.4
,
5
,
24.
God
the
Father
promises
to
be
well
pleased
with
him
and
his
Offerings
,
and
in
him
with
those
he
mediated
for
:
That
they
should
be
pardoned
,
healed
,
justified
,
washed
and
sanctified
;
and
that
they
should
be
accepted
:
Eph.
1.6
.
That
if
Christ
would
be
made
sin
for
them
,
they
should
be
made
Righteousness
of
God
in
him
,
2
Cor.
5.
ult.
Now
that
God
and
the
Mediatour
have
so
Covenanted
,
promised
,
and
engaged
for
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
Believers
;
that
Christ
came
and
finished
all
the
work
that
the
Father
gave
him
to
do
;
that
Christ
hath
obeyed
and
suffered
,
the
Father
satisfied
and
well
pleased
;
and
that
Peace
,
Friendship
,
and
Reconciliation
for
men
is
obtained
;
and
that
God
is
faithful
,
who
hath
promised
;
Heb.
10.23
.
and
that
he
will
not
fail
to
perform
the
Truth
to
Jacob
,
and
Mercy
to
Abraham
,
Micah
7.
ult
,
is
continued
and
ratified
unto
Believers
,
in
and
by
the
Lord's
Supper
.
For
there
is
held
forth
a
clear
proof
and
confirmation
of
it
.
This
is
my
body
that
is
broken
,
and
my
blood
that
is
shed
or
given
,
1
Cor.
11.23
,
24
,
25.
These
are
the
first
objects
and
matters
our
faith
eyes
and
fixes
on
in
the
Lord's
Supper
;
and
these
are
the
first
things
that
it
seals
unto
〈◊〉
us
,
namely
,
that
God
hath
covenanted
and
promised
these
mercies
upon
Christ's
dying
;
that
Christ
hath
dyed
,
done
the
Fathers
whole
will
,
and
finished
his
work
;
and
that
God
the
Father
hath
accepted
his
Mediation
in
our
behalf
,
justified
his
Son
Jesus
,
and
is
well-pleased
with
him
,
and
with
us
in
him
;
that
God
is
faithful
who
hath
promised
,
and
that
he
is
able
,
and
will
perform
his
promises
,
made
to
Christ
for
,
and
given
down
to
us
.
On
these
things
our
faith
must
fix
;
and
then
this
Ordinance
of
the
Supper
will
confirm
them
us
.
2.
As
the
Lord's
Supper
seals
,
or
ratifies
and
confirms
to
our
faith
the
truth
,
and
reality
of
the
Covenant
and
promises
,
the
death
of
Christ
,
the
faithfulness
of
God
,
and
his
being
satisfied
and
well
pleased
with
Christ's
mediation
for
us
,
and
that
he
will
perform
his
Covenant
and
Promises
unto
the
Heirs
of
promise
:
so
it
seals
,
ratifies
and
confirms
Believers
interest
and
propriety
in
them
.
It
ratifies
and
confirms
to
their
own
Consciences
,
that
they
are
interested
in
Christ
:
that
they
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
theirs
:
that
they
are
regenerated
and
redeemed
:
that
their
sins
are
pardoned
,
and
their
persons
accepted
in
the
Beloved
,
Eph.
1.6
,
7.
This
Ordinance
seals
to
them
the
fruits
of
Christ's
death
,
and
to
the
truth
,
sincerity
and
peculiarity
of
his
grace
in
them
:
that
they
are
united
to
him
,
and
that
he
is
their
head
,
and
they
are
his
Members
.
That
he
loves
them
,
and
they
love
him
,
with
special
and
peculiar
love
.
This
Ordinance
seals
to
them
their
Adoption
,
and
their
right
unto
the
eternal
Inheritance
:
and
it
assures
them
(
as
a
means
of
Christ's
appointing
for
that
end
)
that
God
is
their
Father
,
and
they
are
his
Children
:
that
Christ
is
their
Husband
,
and
they
are
his
Spouses
;
and
that
they
shall
live
and
reign
with
him
in
glory
.
But
yet
know
,
that
though
there
be
a
kind
of
a
natural
aptness
in
this
holy
Ordinance
,
thus
to
seal
the
love
of
God
to
you
,
as
it
is
Christs
Ordinance
,
and
instituted
by
him
for
this
end
:
yet
it
cannot
,
doth
not
do
it
of
,
or
by
its
self
,
or
its
own
power
;
but
it
seals
as
an
Ordinance
in
the
hand
of
the
spirit
,
or
as
a
fit
medium
and
means
,
whereby
and
wherewith
the
holy
spirit
seals
the
Souls
of
Believers
.
It
is
the
proper
work
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
seal
,
ratifie
and
confirm
his
own
work
in
Believers
hearts
,
Eph.
1.13
.
Eph.
4.30
.
And
this
great
work
he
doth
,
especially
,
in
and
by
the
Lord's
Supper
on
the
hearts
of
good
men
.
For
as
the
matters
he
seals
to
,
are
his
own
works
in
their
hearts
;
so
he
onely
can
confirm
them
to
their
Faith
and
Consciences
.
The
love
of
God
is
said
to
be
shed
abroad
into
our
hearts
by
him
,
Rom.
5.5
.
and
to
this
he
sets
his
seal
,
and
gives
in
his
Testimony
,
Rom.
8.16
.
namely
,
that
he
hath
shed
abroad
the
love
of
God
in
our
hearts
:
that
God
loves
us
,
&
we
love
him
with
special
love
;
and
that
he
hath
begotten
us
again
unto
a
lively
hope
by
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
,
1
Pet.
1.2
.
He
first
writes
his
Lawes
,
and
creates
his
grace
in
our
hearts
,
puts
the
Lord
Jesus
into
the
possession
of
them
,
forms
saith
,
Repentance
and
all
other
graces
of
Christ
in
them
;
and
then
he
seals
,
ratifies
and
confirms
all
to
us
,
Cant.
8.6
,
2.
Cor.
1.22
.
Job
.
33.16
.
So
that
now
we
know
,
that
we
are
passed
from
death
to
life
,
Joh.
3.14
.
and
are
sure
that
we
are
of
God
;
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
ours
,
and
we
are
his
,
Cant.
2.16
.
And
can
say
with
Thomas
,
my
Lord
and
my
God
;
and
with
David
,
I
am
thine
;
and
with
Paul
and
others
;
if
our
earthly
house
be
dissolved
,
we
have
a
building
of
God
,
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
eternal
in
the
Heavens
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
Thus
you
see
how
this
Ordinance
seals
up
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
work
of
his
grace
in
our
Souls
:
And
therefore
,
when
ever
you
receive
it
,
be
sure
to
look
for
,
and
expect
it
;
and
make
use
of
it
for
,
though
not
only
for
this
end
and
purpose
:
And
in
order
thereunto
,
be
careful
and
diligent
,
in
preparing
and
fitting
your selves
for
the
reception
of
this
seal
on
your
hearts
;
and
then
you
need
not
doubt
of
your
obtainment
of
it
.
3.
This
Ordinance
is
instituted
and
given
to
inchurched
Saints
,
to
bring
the
Lord
Jesus
and
them
together
,
into
the
nearest
,
clearest
,
and
closest
fellowship
and
communion
,
that
can
be
in
this
lower
state
.
The
Lord
Jesus
and
they
do
greatly
love
one
another
,
and
delight
in
communion
with
each
other
,
Cant.
4.
ult.
Cant.
5.1
.
Believers
in
their
holy
,
obediential
and
orderly
walking
are
Christs
dearly
beloved
Spouses
,
and
he
is
their
dearly
beloved
Husband
,
Cant.
2.16
.
Jer.
12.7
.
They
do
greatly
love
,
and
rejoyce
in
one
anothers
company
and
Society
▪
their
speeches
are
pleasant
,
and
their
countenances
sweet
and
lovely
to
each
other
,
Zeph.
3.17
.
Cant.
1.4
.
Cant.
2.7
,
10
,
13.
Cant.
2.14
.
There
is
a
holy
fondness
,
and
a
heart-ravishing
friendliness
between
Christ
and
his
Beloved
:
they
lye
deep
in
each
others
hearts
and
are
so
knit
to
one
another
in
warm
affections
,
as
that
they
cannot
patiently
bear
each
others
absence
Hence
we
find
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
people
inviting
one
another
,
and
importunately
solliciting
each
other
to
come
to
them
:
yea
,
and
proffering
themselves
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
inviting
or
pressing
themselves
upon
,
or
into
one
anothers
company
,
Cant.
2.
●0
,
13
,
14
,
7.
Cant.
4.8
.
ult.
Cant.
5.1
.
Cant.
6.
ult.
Cant.
7.11
,
12.
Rev.
3.20
.
Joh.
14.21
,
23.
Therefore
hath
glorious
Jesus
instituted
Churches
,
and
gathered
up
his
people
into
spiritual
housholds
;
formed
them
into
holy
Societies
,
and
made
them
his
walled
Gardens
.
Therefore
hath
he
brought
them
into
a
holy
Band
,
knit
them
together
into
bodies
,
and
given
to
them
this
Feast
of
fat
things
,
this
Pledge
and
Token
of
his
distinguishing
love
,
and
this
holy
sign
and
seal
;
that
he
may
invite
and
bring
them
together
,
to
take
,
and
eat
;
and
that
himself
may
come
and
be
with
them
there
.
He
is
the
matter
,
and
the
great
master
of
the
Feast
,
and
he
is
the
King
that
comes
in
,
to
see
his
Guests
,
and
that
bids
them
be
merry
,
yea
,
and
to
eat
and
drink
abundantly
,
(
with
an
)
O
Beloved
!
Cant.
5.1
.
In
the
last
verse
of
the
4th
chapter
,
the
Church
importunatly
invites
and
sollicites
the
Lord
Jesus
to
come
into
his
Garden
,
and
eat
his
pleasant
fruits
;
namely
,
when
they
were
congregated
together
,
and
waiting
on
and
for
him
.
The
Lord
Jesus
comes
,
and
tells
them
so
,
Chap.
5.1
.
I
am
come
into
my
Garden
my
Sister
,
my
Spouse
,
I
have
gathered
my
myrrh
with
my
Spice
:
then
he
chears
them
up
,
and
bids
them
welcome
,
be
merry
,
and
eat
and
drink
,
not
sparingly
,
but
freely
and
abundantly
,
O
Beloved
.
His
holy
Temples
,
and
this
heavenly
Feast
,
are
appointed
and
ordained
for
his
Reception
and
Entertainments
with
his
Beloved
,
Rev.
2.1
.
2
Cor.
6.16
.
There
are
the●
most
joyful
meetings
;
and
there
do
they
hold
and
enjoy
the
most
comfortable
and
heart-satisfying
communion
together
,
as
holy
hearts
can
and
do
often
experience
.
For
this
end
hath
he
instituted
,
and
for
this
end
should
all
Church-members
receive
this
Ordinance
.
4.
As
it
is
appointed
for
Communion
between
Christ
and
his
inchurched-members
,
so
likewise
for
their
Communion
among
themselves
,
1
Cor.
10.16
,
17.
Good
men
have
heart-dividing
,
and
love-separating
lusts
,
self-Interests
,
world
and
Devil
:
and
therefore
they
need
all
proper
means
to
unite
and
knit
their
hearts
together
in
Brotherly
Love
&
Communion
,
Col.
2.2
.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
commanded
,
and
strictly
charged
his
people
to
love
one
another
,
as
he
hath
loved
them
,
Joh.
13.34
.
Joh.
15.12
,
15.
and
that
they
love
one
another
with
pure
hearts
fervently
,
1
Pet.
1.22
.
That
they
walk
in
love
,
and
endeavour
to
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Bond
of
peace
,
Eph.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
Eph.
5.1
,
2.
Now
in
order
to
the
obtainment
of
it
,
and
that
Believers
may
be
encouraged
to
mind
and
do
his
will
herein
,
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
by
his
own
Laws
and
Authority
formed
them
up
into
holy
Temples
,
and
united
them
into
spiritual
Societies
,
and
given
them
occasion
and
opportunity
to
meet
together
and
feast
themselves
at
his
Table
,
at
his
cost
and
charges
;
and
that
as
Guests
of
his
own
bidding
.
There
they
may
often
meet
,
sit
down
and
feed
together
of
his
dainties
.
There
they
see
and
taste
,
feel
and
smell
,
and
there
they
may
speak
of
,
&
hear
him
,
and
of
his
grace
and
love
.
There
they
may
see
,
that
they
are
all
bought
with
the
same
price
and
redeemed
with
the
same
blood
.
There
they
may
see
,
that
they
are
members
together
of
the
same
head
and
body
;
that
they
are
all
Plants
of
his
planting
;
Trees
of
his
watering
;
Subjects
of
the
same
Grace
and
Spirit
,
and
the
same
objects
of
his
care
and
protection
.
There
they
may
see
,
that
they
are
all
bone
of
his
bones
,
and
flesh
of
his
flesh
;
and
that
he
hath
fellowship
and
communion
with
them
all
:
That
they
are
heirs
together
of
the
grace
of
life
,
1
Pet.
3.7
.
and
that
they
are
all
entitled
to
an
eternal
inheritance
.
There
they
may
see
,
that
they
are
all
partakers
of
the
same
life
,
and
that
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
made
the
same
provisions
for
the
everlasting
happiness
of
all
their
Souls
.
There
they
may
see
,
that
they
have
the
same
faith
and
hope
,
and
that
the
covenant
and
promises
belong
to
them
all
:
That
there
is
a
mutual
Interest
amongst
them
,
and
that
they
are
concerned
in
,
and
with
each
other
:
That
they
are
engaged
in
one
common
cause
with
Christ
,
and
that
they
are
not
their
own
,
but
one
anothers
.
All
which
things
and
considerations
,
are
of
great
use
towards
the
knitting
and
endearing
of
their
hearts
one
to
another
in
spiritual
love
,
holy
peace
,
and
Brotherly
affection
.
For
by
their
sitting
down
altogether
as
one
body
,
at
one
Table
of
the
Lord
:
eating
and
drinking
the
same
Bread
and
Wine
,
and
by
faith
,
the
same
body
and
blood
of
the
Lord
:
by
beholding
and
believing
their
mutual
interest
in
Christ
,
and
in
all
the
benefits
of
his
death
;
and
that
they
are
all
alike
invited
to
the
feast
,
and
all
alike
welcomb'd
and
entertained
by
their
Lord
and
King
:
they
are
much
induced
thereby
to
love
one
another
:
to
seek
,
desire
and
rejoyce
in
the
good
of
each
other
,
and
to
walk
together
as
Heirs
of
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
;
keeping
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
And
likewise
,
in
joyning
hearts
and
hands
together
,
as
one
body
,
in
celebrating
the
worship
,
and
in
magnifying
the
name
and
glory
of
Christ
.
5.
An
other
great
use
and
end
of
this
Ordinance
,
is
,
to
knit
and
endear
the
heart
to
Christ
himself
.
And
it
is
a
powerful
means
to
effect
it
.
He
is
a
most
full
and
glorious
Object
of
Love
;
a
most
lovely
Object
indeed
.
He
is
the
fairest
of
Ten
thousands
,
and
altogether
lovely
,
or
altogether
loves
,
Cant.
5.10
.
ult.
He
hath
all
glorious
excellencies
in
him
,
and
is
the
perfection
of
beauty
,
Psal.
50.2
.
All
ye
glories
of
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
,
of
Angels
and
men
,
are
but
dark
shadows
unto
this
Son
of
Righteousness
.
The
Lord
Jesus
is
most
lovely
,
glorious
and
beautiful
,
in
his
love
and
grace
to
us
,
in
his
obedience
and
death
for
us
,
and
in
all
his
Laws
and
Promises
to
us
.
But
especially
,
his
Person
is
most
beautiful
,
glorious
and
lovely
,
Psal.
45.
1
Cor.
2.8
.
his
most
transcendant
and
glorious
excellencies
,
will
be
the
eternal
wonderment
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
and
they
shall
be
for
ever
employed
in
adoring
and
praising
him
.
He
is
an
Object
too
high
for
us
(
now
)
to
reach
,
and
a
Sun
too
bright
and
glorious
for
our
dim
eyes
to
behold
,
only
some
Raies
and
Beams
of
his
Glory
,
he
causes
to
shine
on
us
,
and
enables
us
to
take
them
in
,
in
some
degree
,
Psal.
63.1
,
2.
But
of
all
means
,
the
Lord's
Supper
is
the
most
full
and
proper
for
the
opening
and
representing
unto
us
,
unto
our
faith
,
the
beauty
,
glory
and
loveliness
of
Christ
,
in
his
love
and
grace
:
in
his
death
and
sufferings
.
There
we
may
read
wonderful
Stories
,
and
see
glorious
Mysteries
indeed
.
There
we
may
read
and
see
his
love
and
grace
to
us
,
streaming
forth
by
his
heart
blood
,
and
there
we
may
see
the
greatness
,
freeness
,
profitableness
,
purity
,
sweetness
,
and
the
transcendant
excellency
of
his
love
and
loveliness
.
There
we
may
see
the
eternal
Fountain
of
love
,
and
the
inexhaustible-Treasures
of
his
heart
,
of
his
grace
and
kindness
opened
and
running
down
to
us
;
and
there
we
may
see
a
bottomless
Sea
of
mercies
and
affections
discovered
.
There
we
may
read
Christ
loving
us
,
and
giving
himself
for
us
,
unto
an
accursed
death
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Gal.
3.13
.
And
Oh!
my
Brethren
,
what
an
attracting
,
Soul
drawing
,
heart-knitting
object
of
love
,
is
the
Lord
Jesus
represented
to
be
to
us
,
in
that
Ordinance
?
It
is
a
Glass
that
represents
and
shews
us
nothing
else
,
but
love
and
Christs
loveliness
.
It
is
an
Ordinance
that
Preaches
and
Seals
love
to
Believers
;
and
thereby
provokes
,
enflames
and
drawes
out
their
love
to
him
.
Love
will
be
drawn
and
not
driven
;
and
what
drawes
it
into
warm
and
strong
Acts
,
but
lovely
persons
,
things
and
actions
?
love
and
lovely
objects
irritates
,
and
drawes
forth
love
to
them
:
and
the
more
lovely
,
beautiful
and
glorious
they
are
,
the
more
forceably
and
powerfuly
they
draw
;
as
experiences
shews
,
and
we
all
know
.
But
then
are
such
objects
and
things
,
most
attractive
and
powerful
,
when
they
are
our
own
,
or
when
we
know
that
we
have
a
right
unto
,
and
an
interest
in
them
.
Now
in
the
Lord's
Supper
,
you
have
these
glorious
objects
and
things
handed
out
to
you
,
and
sealed
to
you
in
particular
.
Take
,
cat
,
this
is
my
body
that
was
broken
,
and
this
is
my
blood
that
was
shed
for
you
,
1
Cor.
11.23
,
24
,
25.
It
speaks
to
sound-hearted
Believers
thus
.
Here
is
your
glorious
Head
and
King
;
your
Redeemer
and
Saviour
.
Here
is
the
body
that
was
broken
,
and
the
blood
that
was
shed
for
you
.
Here
is
your
Covenant
,
and
here
are
your
promises
sealed
,
ratified
and
confirmed
,
and
here
is
free
,
eternal
and
distinguishing
love
and
grace
,
shewed
and
given
to
you
.
Oh!
how
strongly
must
this
draw
their
love
,
and
how
powerfully
,
must
this
enflame
their
affections
to
Jesus
Christ
?
For
this
end
it
is
appointed
,
and
this
it
doth
in
measure
effect
in
holy
hearts
.
6.
It
is
instituted
and
appointed
,
to
strengthen
and
nourish
inchurched
Believers
,
and
to
make
them
fat
and
flourishing
in
the
house
of
God
,
Psal.
92.13
,
14.
Psal.
132.13
,
14
,
15.
Psal.
84.4
,
7.
Believers
have
many
grace-weakning
,
and
heart-wasting-lusts
,
Snares
and
Temptations
;
and
therefore
they
have
need
of
such
strengthning
,
heart-chearing
,
and
grace-nourishing
means
;
that
they
languish
not
,
but
thrive
and
prosper
,
in
the
inner
man
.
I
have
spoken
somewhat
of
this
before
;
when
I
shewed
you
the
priviledges
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
end
for
which
all
Believers
should
walk
in
Church
fellowship
:
and
therefore
shall
not
insist
on
it
here
.
Only
let
me
add
,
that
you
may
find
in
this
Ordinance
,
both
Food
and
Physick
.
Here
is
(
as
in
the
hand
of
an
Ordinance
)
food
for
your
Souls
,
and
nourishment
for
your
Graces
;
and
here
is
Physick
for
them
also
.
Here
is
the
bread
of
Life
,
and
here
is
the
water
and
wine
of
Life
to
;
feed
and
comfort
you
,
to
fatten
and
nourish
you
,
to
build
you
up
and
establish
you
;
and
to
make
you
strong
men
in
Christ
:
to
encourage
and
help
you
,
and
to
make
you
fruitful
in
every
good
work
,
Joh.
6.
Col.
1.10
.
And
here
is
not
only
food
,
but
Heavenly
and
spiritual
Physick
too
.
Here
you
may
have
Purging
and
cleansing-Physick
,
and
here
you
may
have
comforting
and
refreshing
Physick
also
.
And
you
do
,
and
still
you
will
need
both
.
You
need
Lusts-purging
,
and
Heart-purifying
Physick
:
and
behold
here
it
is
for
you
.
Christ
gave
himself
,
and
shed
his
blood
,
that
it
might
purge
,
cleanse
and
heal
us
,
and
that
it
might
in
,
and
by
his
own
means
,
be
conveyed
to
us
;
I
mean
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
it
,
for
that
end
,
Eph.
5.25
,
26
,
27.
Tit.
2.14
.
1
Joh.
1.7
,
9.
Now
in
this
Ordinance
,
the
purging
,
cleansing
,
and
heart-purifying
virtue
of
this
blood
is
handed
out
,
and
conveyed
to
the
Faith
of
Believers
,
&
which
the
Spirit
in
Christ's
behalf
applys
,
and
which
we
for
our selves
are
to
apply
also
.
The
Spirit
doth
it
powerfully
and
efficasiously
,
and
we
by
Faith
are
to
do
it
dutifully
,
and
so
it
obtains
its
Ends
on
us
:
And
as
it
is
purging
,
cleansing
,
and
heart-purifying
Physick
to
our
Souls
,
so
it
is
Cordial
Physick
also
,
to
refresh
and
comfort
,
to
revive
and
chear
our
drooping
,
sad
,
and
disconsolate
Souls
.
Of
this
Blood
,
and
for
this
End
,
we
may
drink
freely
and
constantly
!
Here
we
may
have
our
fill
,
and
drink
abundantly
,
according
to
our
needs
.
Here
you
may
Augment
your
Light
,
Faith
,
Peace
,
Hope
,
Joy
,
Courage
,
Zeal
,
Meekness
,
Love
,
and
Patience
;
and
here
you
may
obtain
a
measure
of
all
spiritual
good
.
Here
you
may
enrich
your
Souls
with
Christ
,
Grace
,
Assurance
,
Experiences
and
Consolations
;
and
here
you
may
obtain
the
destruction
of
your
Lusts
.
Here
you
will
have
the
Spirit
to
feed
you
with
the
Bread
of
Life
,
and
here
you
may
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Lebanon
,
Psal.
92.12
,
13.
Therefore
make
use
of
this
Ordinance
for
this
blessed
End
also
.
7.
It
is
appointed
to
shew
and
represent
unto
us
the
evil
of
sin
also
.
The
great
God
represents
sin
to
us
in
many
glasses
,
and
shews
it
in
and
by
several
means
.
He
assures
us
that
it
is
the
Evil
of
Evils
,
the
Plague
of
Plagues
,
and
that
it
is
the
root
and
fountain
,
the
sink
and
sum
of
all
Mischiefs
;
that
it
is
unexpressibly
and
transcendantly
evil
,
Rom.
7.13
.
That
it
is
the
object
of
his
loathing
,
abhorrence
and
hatred
,
as
being
that
which
hath
turned
glorious
Angels
into
hateful
Devils
,
and
thrown
them
out
of
Heaven
into
Hell
;
as
that
which
hath
defaced
and
marr'd
his
Image
in
men
,
and
made
them
Enemies
unto
,
and
Rebels
against
God
.
This
he
declares
to
us
in
,
and
by
his
Word
,
his
Law
and
Gospel
;
as
also
by
the
Judgments
he
executeth
in
the
Earth
on
Sinners
;
yea
,
the
whole
Creation
here
below
do
loudly
proclaim
it
.
But
the
clearest
glass
wherein
God
opens
and
manifests
the
odiousness
,
and
exceeding
sinfulness
of
sin
,
is
Christ's
Death
and
Sufferings
,
which
the
Lords
Supper
plainly
declares
unto
us
,
and
where
we
may
see
it
displayed
in
all
its
most
hateful
and
abominable
colours
.
Here
you
may
by
Faith
,
see
the
exceeding
great
Evil
of
it
,
and
be
provoked
and
stirred
up
to
Hate
,
and
abhor
it
,
to
eschew
and
avoyd
it
.
For
by
beholding
the
Curse
and
Wrath
of
God
,
poured
out
on
the
Soul
and
Body
of
his
dear
Son
,
Gal.
3.13
.
and
by
seeing
him
Reproached
,
Buffetted
,
Contemned
,
Despised
,
Crucified
,
Hanged
,
Nailed
to
the
Cross
,
Cruelly
handled
,
Tortured
,
Tormented
,
Pierced
,
Murdered
,
and
above
all
,
the
weight
of
divine
Vengance
pressing
his
precious
Soul
,
and
wringing
out
Bloody
Sweats
,
and
he
pouring
out
his
Soul
to
Death
,
and
all
for
,
and
under
the
weight
of
our
Sins
and
Guilt
.
Surely
the
sight
of
this
,
by
Faith
,
will
greatly
raise
our
hatred
of
all
sin
,
and
disswade
us
from
it
.
8.
It
is
appointed
and
given
to
encrease
and
strengthen
our
Gospel-Repentance
too
.
Here
we
may
look
on
Him
,
whom
we
by
sin
have
pierced
,
and
mourn
,
and
be
in
bitterness
of
Soul
,
Zach.
12.10
.
for
here
is
the
Blood
of
the
Scape
Goat
,
that
is
able
to
break
the
most
stony
hearts
in
the
world
.
And
we
stand
in
daily
need
of
it
,
for
we
are
in
danger
every
day
of
being
hardened
through
the
deceitfulness
of
sin
,
and
the
world
,
Heb.
3.13
.
But
the
Lord's
Supper
presents
to
us
a
heart-melting
Object
,
yea
,
many
such
Objects
.
There
we
may
see
heart-melting
Love
,
and
there
we
may
behold
heart-breaking
Grace
.
There
we
may
perceive
the
Lamb
of
God
making
Attonement
for
our
sins
;
and
there
we
may
understand
that
the
Lord
of
Glory
hath
taken
off
from
us
our
Sins
,
Guilt
,
and
Punishment
.
There
we
may
discern
him
standing
in
our
stead
,
and
between
the
living
God
and
us
Condemned
dead
men
,
with
the
Censor
of
the
Sanctuary
full
of
his
precious
Blood
,
making
satisfaction
for
us
to
divine
Justice
.
There
we
may
know
(
in
measure
)
how
dearly
He
loved
us
,
and
how
dear
we
have
cost
.
There
we
may
see
our
sins
Pardoned
,
persons
Accepted
,
God
Reconciled
and
Well-pleased
;
&
there
we
may
hear
him
saying
,
Deliver
them
out
of
Prison
,
for
I
have
found
and
accepted
a
Ransom
.
Surely
,
there
is
not
a
more
powerful
means
in
the
World
to
produce
and
provoke
to
Repentance
;
yea
,
pure
Gospel-Repentance
in
Believers
,
than
the
Lord's
Supper
is
.
For
here
are
presented
to
us
all
the
greatest
and
strongest
Gospel-motives
to
unfained
,
Spiritual
and
Gospel-Repentance
,
to
melt
&
soften
the
heart
.
It
is
Love
&
Grace
,
the
hopes
of
Pardon
and
Acceptance
,
and
of
being
sanctified
and
saved
,
that
provokes
and
produces
Repentance
unto
Life
,
not
Fear
and
Dread
of
Divine
Wrath
and
Vengeance
:
Not
the
bare
sight
and
Conviction
of
Sin
,
and
the
Apprehension
of
future
punishment
;
no
,
but
't
is
the
sense
or
hope
(
at
least
)
of
our
persons
being
loved
and
accepted
into
favour
with
God
,
and
of
our
being
acquitted
and
justified
through
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
that
doth
it
.
9.
To
stir
us
up
to
Admire
,
Adore
,
and
Praise
the
great
and
free
Love
and
Grace
of
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
They
do
in
and
by
this
Ordinance
,
set
off
and
commend
their
free
,
eternal
,
and
distinguishing
Love
and
Grace
unto
Believers
;
and
thereby
give
them
occasion
of
Praising
,
Admiring
,
and
Adoring
it
.
These
are
some
of
God's
Holy
and
Gracious
Ends
in
appointing
this
Ordinance
for
,
and
giving
it
unto
them
;
and
these
,
and
what-ever
other
uses
and
ends
there
are
of
it
,
should
be
diligently
sought
out
and
understood
by
all
Believers
.
And
being
sound
out
,
they
should
be
carefully
,
diligently
,
and
faithfully
aimed
at
and
pursued
by
them
.
Well
then
,
do
you
joyn
Issues
with
God
,
aim
at
,
and
carry
on
the
holy
Ends
of
Jesus
Christ
in
this
Gospel
Ordinance
;
and
by
your
so
doing
,
you
will
please
and
honour
him
,
and
greatly
profit
your
own
Souls
.
Quest.
What
are
the
necessary
qualifications
and
preparations
of
all
worthy
Receivers
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
or
what
is
required
of
,
and
ought
to
be
found
in
them
?
Ans.
There
qualifications
and
preparations
are
two-fold
.
1.
A
State
qualification
or
worthiness
.
2.
A
habitual
and
practical
,
or
actual
fitness
.
1.
A
State-worthiness
or
qualification
,
which
in
brief
is
this
,
or
consists
of
these
two
things
.
1.
Regeneration
.
2.
Vnion
with
Christ
by
Faith
.
(
1.
)
Regeneration
,
or
a
New
Creature
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
This
is
absolutely
necessary
as
to
Salvation
,
Joh.
3.3
,
5.
so
to
fit
and
qualifie
men
to
,
and
for
every
good
work
.
Without
Regeneration
,
or
being
Born
again
,
we
cannot
Believe
,
Repent
,
or
Obey
the
Gospel
in
a
right
and
acceptable
manner
.
Without
this
change
of
Nature
,
we
cannot
love
God
,
nor
fear
God
;
we
cannot
know
him
rightly
,
nor
worship
him
Spiritually
,
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
Phil.
3.3
.
for
we
cannot
Worship
him
with
Reverence
and
Godly
fear
,
until
we
are
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
and
of
his
special
Grace
to
do
it
withal
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
Heb.
12
28.
In
our
Unregenerate
States
,
we
are
blind
and
dark
,
Eph.
5.8
.
Dead
in
sins
,
Eph.
2.1.5
.
Enemies
to
God
,
and
Strangers
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
5.10
.
Eph.
2.12
.
We
are
Carnal
and
Vain
,
Hard-hearted
and
Impenitent
Sinners
,
and
are
shut
up
in
Unbelief
:
Yea
,
we
are
Haters
of
God
,
and
the
power
of
Godliness
,
and
excessive
Lovers
of
Sin
and
the
World
,
and
altogether
voyd
of
the
Love
of
God
,
and
of
real
love
and
pitty
to
our
own
Souls
.
Now
then
,
it
is
absolutely
necessary
that
we
be
Regenerated
and
Created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
Works
,
Eph.
2.10
.
for
till
then
we
are
utterly
uncapable
of
doing
them
according
to
the
Will
of
God
.
How
then
can
we
receive
and
partake
of
the
Lords
Supper
worthily
,
until
we
are
Regenerated
and
made
New
Creatures
?
How
can
we
discern
the
Lords
Body
,
1
Cor.
11.29
.
and
how
can
we
understand
the
mystery
,
and
take
in
the
profit
of
Christ
,
his
Death
to
our
Souls
,
until
we
are
taught
of
God
?
How
can
we
receive
it
in
Faith
,
and
in
Obedience
to
his
Will
,
until
the
Grace
of
Faith
be
formed
in
our
hearts
,
and
until
our
hearts
are
bowed
and
melted
by
Grace
into
the
Holy
Will
of
God
?
How
can
we
Worship
God
,
and
Celebrate
this
Ordinance
with
lively
hearts
,
whilst
we
are
dead
in
sins
?
And
how
can
we
apply
the
Seal
to
that
Grace
which
we
have
not
?
Therefore
I
say
it
is
absolutely
necessary
that
all
that
receive
this
holy
Seal
,
be
Regenerated
and
made
New
Creatures
.
For
how
can
that
Ordinance
feed
and
nourish
that
which
is
not
in
Being
,
namely
,
the
New
Creature
?
2.
They
must
be
Vnited
to
Jesus
Christ
by
Faith
also
.
They
must
be
in
him
,
and
have
relation
to
him
,
as
living
Members
to
their
Head
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
Col.
2.6
.
Christ
must
be
theirs
,
and
they
must
be
his
by
Faith
,
or
they
cannot
claim
him
as
theirs
,
nor
receive
any
benefit
by
his
Death
;
for
else
,
how
can
they
joyn
with
Christ
in
his
saying
,
Take
eat
,
this
is
my
Body
which
is
broken
for
you
,
1
Cor.
11.23
,
24.
But
I
must
hasten
.
2.
They
must
have
an
habitual
worthiness
or
meetness
for
the
right
Receiving
,
and
due
Celebration
of
this
Ordinance
likewise
:
I
mean
a
holy
and
spiritual
,
ready
and
accurate
frame
and
disposition
of
heart
to
,
&
for
it
;
they
must
have
their
Sight
,
Faith
,
and
Love
ready
in
act
and
exercise
,
or
they
are
not
,
cannot
be
meet
partakers
of
the
Lord's
Table
.
It
is
not
only
necessary
that
they
be
in
a
State
of
Justification
and
Regeneration
,
but
they
must
be
also
in
,
or
qualified
with
a
habitual
frame
,
posture
,
and
disposition
of
heart
,
to
receive
and
celebrate
it
to
the
Glory
of
Christ
,
and
profit
of
their
own
Souls
,
Tit.
3.1
.
Their
Hearts
and
Graces
must
be
ready
fixed
and
tuned
for
the
work
,
that
they
be
not
to
seek
of
them
,
or
at
a
loss
concerning
them
,
when
they
should
honour
Christ
with
,
and
get
the
Seal
of
the
Spirit
to
them
,
Psal.
57.7
.
Psal.
108.1
.
Psal.
112.7
.
This
habitual
meetness
or
worthiness
,
qualification
,
or
preparation
,
(
call
it
which
you
will
)
is
a
matter
of
great
weight
and
moment
,
especially
in
this
matter
,
and
therefore
you
must
labour
all
you
can
to
obtain
it
.
2.
There
is
a
practical
and
actual
meetness
and
preparedness
for
the
worthy
and
acceptable
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
also
.
That
is
,
there
is
something
(
more
than
ordinary
)
to
be
done
by
them
in
order
to
their
worthy
participating
of
it
.
This
practical
preparation
I
shall
briefly
present
to
you
in
some
particulars
.
1.
You
must
examine
your selves
,
1
Cor.
11.28
.
But
let
a
man
examine
himself
,
and
so
let
him
eat
of
the
Bread
,
and
drink
of
the
Cup.
And
here
1.
You
must
examine
your
States
,
and
try
if
you
be
in
the
Faith
or
no
:
If
you
are
indeed
,
(
at
least
in
a
well
grounded
hope
and
perswasion
in
a
justified
and
regenerate
state
and
condition
,
2
Cor.
13.5
.
2
Pet.
1.10
.
and
to
know
whether
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
special
Grace
be
formed
in
your
hearts
,
Gal.
4.19
.
This
must
be
effectually
done
by
you
,
or
you
may
be
undone
,
For
he
that
eateth
and
drinketh
unworthily
,
eateth
and
drinketh
his
own
Damnation
,
1
Cor.
11.29
.
And
if
you
should
eat
and
drink
this
holy
Supper
,
in
an
unregenerate
and
unjustified
state
;
be
you
sure
,
that
you
will
eat
and
drink
damnation
to
your selves
;
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
This
is
not
a
matter
to
be
dallied
with
.
2.
Examine
your selves
,
if
you
allow
not
of
some
sin
,
and
if
there
be
not
one
lust
,
carnal-self
,
or
some
one
or
more
Idols
indulged
,
and
connived
in
at
,
and
by
you
.
For
should
you
carelesly
overlook
this
matter
,
and
sit
down
at
the
Kings
Table
with
any
of
them
in
you
,
and
wink
at
it
:
be
you
assured
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
will
not
accept
and
bless
you
:
visit
you
and
smile
on
your
Souls
;
but
he
will
loath
your
offering
,
and
hide
his
face
from
your
Souls
.
Therefore
search
and
see
what
you
can
find
of
any
of
them
in
your
hearts
or
hands
;
within
or
without
you
.
For
your
great
Lord
searches
and
tryes
you
,
Rev.
2.23
.
Make
an
impartial
,
and
diligent
enquiry
into
this
matter
,
and
that
with
all
possible
integrity
of
heart
,
that
God
may
see
,
that
you
are
willing
to
know
the
worst
of
your selves
.
And
do
as
David
and
others
have
done
,
in
this
weighty
matter
,
Psal.
77.6
.
make
diligent
search
,
and
entreat
the
Lord
to
help
you
,
Psal.
139.
ult.
Ask
your selves
,
and
try
to
purpose
;
do
I
not
wink
at
and
practically
allow
of
Anger
,
Passion
,
Wrath
;
yea
,
of
Hastiness
,
Rashness
,
Peevishness
and
Frowardness
?
Do
not
I
wink
at
my
Pride
,
worldly-mindedness
,
vanity
of
mind
,
and
frothy
discourses
?
Do
not
I
hearken
to
Tatlers
,
and
take
up
Reproaches
against
the
Righteous
,
and
do
not
I
Reproach
them
also
,
by
telling
to
others
what
I
hear
?
Do
not
I
worship
God
carnally
,
and
in
a
formal
and
Hypocritical
manner
;
and
do
not
I
live
in
the
careless
neglect
of
many
Religious
and
Relative
duties
;
day
after
day
?
Am
not
I
a
Peace-breaker
among
my
Relations
and
others
,
by
a
peevish
and
quarrelsome
Spirit
,
instead
of
a
Peace-maker
?
Am
I
not
guilty
of
very
much
luke-warmness
and
indifferency
of
spirit
in
all
Duties
,
as
also
of
much
idleness
and
mispending
of
pretious
time
?
Do
I
not
live
as
a
stranger
to
God
,
and
his
holy
will
;
and
in
an
unacquaintedness
with
my self
;
and
do
not
I
slight
my
Gospel-mercies
,
and
undervalue
the
good
things
that
God
gives
me
?
Do
I
not
leave
my
eternal
concerns
in
doubt
and
at
a
great
uncertainty
,
and
live
year
after
year
in
the
dark
,
about
my
spiritual
state
?
although
I
have
sufficient
means
to
enable
me
to
make
a
right
judgment
of
them
;
and
am
enjoyned
so
to
do
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
3.
Examine
your selves
,
and
try
if
you
do
act
and
move
in
duties
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
with
,
and
from
Divine
and
Gospel
principles
?
Doth
the
life
of
Christ
animate
and
quicken
you
,
the
love
of
Christ
constrain
and
draw
you
;
the
light
of
Christ
lead
and
conduct
you
;
and
the
faith
of
Christ
strengthen
and
encourage
your
hearts
in
them
?
Do
you
act
and
worship
God
with
your
own
Spirit
,
or
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
?
And
do
you
worship
him
with
special
light
,
love
,
faith
,
and
sincerity
,
or
with
common
?
For
it
is
possible
you
may
be
mistaken
,
and
take
the
one
for
the
other
.
So
likewise
you
should
examine
your
Aims
and
Ends
;
what
you
Intend
and
Design
in
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
?
And
you
must
also
enquire
what
Earnings
and
Improvements
you
make
of
it
,
and
what
your
Spiritual
profit
is
?
what
you
meet
withall
in
it
,
and
what
good
you
receive
from
it
?
2.
Whatever
Evil
you
find
in
your
Hearts
or
Hands
;
you
must
throw
out
,
and
Repent
of
it
.
You
must
not
think
it
enough
,
and
that
your
Work
is
done
,
when
you
have
found
out
the
Plagues
of
your
own
Hearts
,
1
Kings
8.38
.
But
you
must
endeavour
the
speedy
removal
of
them
,
and
thorowly
amend
your
Wayes
,
Jer.
7.3
,
5.
You
must
confess
them
to
God
unfeignedly
,
humble
your selves
;
and
Repent
in
Dust
and
Ashes
,
Job
.
42.6
.
2
Chro.
7.14
.
yea
,
you
must
also
Hate
and
Abhor
them
,
forsake
and
Mortifie
them
;
and
resolve
to
have
no
more
to
do
with
them
.
3
You
must
also
prepare
your selves
,
by
emptying
the
Heart
of
Carnal-self
,
and
the
World
:
for
else
these
things
will
greatly
Obstruct
your
Holy
and
Profitable
receiving
of
this
Ordinance
.
The
more
the
Heart
is
emptied
,
the
more
it
will
Hunger
and
Thirst
after
it
,
and
the
good
and
profit
of
it
:
the
stronger
your
Desires
will
be
after
Christ
,
and
the
benefits
of
his
Death
,
the
clearer
you
will
see
them
,
and
the
Sweeter
they
will
be
unto
your
Taste
.
The
emptier
you
are
of
these
Heart
suffocating
Evils
,
the
more
Desirable
,
Beautiful
,
Acceptable
and
Pleasant
they
will
be
unto
your
Souls
;
and
the
greater
and
more
apparant
,
will
your
Earnings
and
Advantages
be
to
your
Souls
.
As
you
will
abundantly
Experience
,
if
you
make
proof
of
it
.
4.
Prepare
for
the
Worthy
and
Profitable
receiving
of
this
Holy
and
Soul
enriching
Ordinance
;
by
possessing
your
Hearts
with
the
Excellency
and
Goodness
,
the
Priviledge
and
Profit
of
it
.
Get
as
clear
Apprehensions
and
Conceptions
as
you
can
,
of
the
Person
,
the
Love
,
Grace
and
Benefits
,
it
holds
forth
unto
you
,
and
who
it
is
you
go
to
meet
withall
there
.
For
the
clearer
your
sight
is
of
these
things
,
and
the
more
the
Heart
is
possessed
and
affected
with
them
,
the
more
they
will
stir
up
and
provoke
your
Faith
,
enflame
your
Love
,
and
draw
your
Hearts
to
them
.
The
clearer
they
lye
in
your
Heads
,
(
your
Minds
)
and
the
warmer
they
lye
on
your
Hearts
,
the
more
Influential
and
forceable
they
will
be
on
all
your
Affections
and
Graces
,
to
quicken
,
raise
and
draw
them
forth
into
act
and
Exercise
.
5.
Prepare
,
by
getting
a
due
sight
and
sense
of
your
own
Wants
and
Weakness
:
your
own
personal
Vileness
and
Vnworthiness
,
and
of
your
own
Sins
and
Iniquities
.
That
the
due
sight
and
sense
of
these
Evils
,
may
make
you
Vile
in
your
own
Eyes
,
debase
and
humble
your
Hearts
.
That
you
may
be
truly
Base
and
Vile
in
your
own
Eyes
,
and
draw
nigh
to
him
with
a
Holy
fear
and
Trembling
,
Esa.
66.2
.
Psal.
2.11
.
That
you
may
go
to
him
,
and
make
use
of
this
Ordinance
,
for
the
supply
of
your
Wants
,
and
strengthening
your
Weaknesses
,
and
that
you
may
be
sensible
of
the
worth
and
necessity
of
Christ's
Death
for
you
.
6.
Get
high
and
great
Expectations
,
raised
in
your
Hearts
,
of
seeing
,
enjoying
and
receiving
a
measure
of
all
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
and
his
benefits
,
or
the
fruits
of
his
Death
.
The
Lord
Jesus
will
be
most
free
and
open
handed
there
,
to
all
worthy
Receivers
:
and
therefore
,
you
must
not
go
to
it
,
and
him
,
with
dejected
,
fearful
and
low
Spirits
and
Hopes
.
But
you
must
go
to
them
with
high
and
great
Hopes
and
Expectations
,
of
finding
him
and
receiving
high
and
great
things
from
him
.
Be
sure
,
that
he
would
have
you
do
so
,
that
it
is
your
Duty
,
and
that
you
shall
find
him
a
liberal
and
noble
Benefactor
to
you
.
Yea
,
that
he
will
far
exceed
your
highest
regular
Expectations
from
him
,
in
his
Princely
favours
,
and
glorious
distributions
to
your
Souls
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Where
are
several
Questions
Answered
and
Resolved
.
Quest.
WHether
a
Church-member
may
withdraw
or
absent
himself
from
the
Lord's
Supper
,
upon
any
Sin
,
or
Offence
given
him
,
by
one
or
more
of
his
Fellow-members
in
the
Church
?
Answ.
The
offended
Member
may
not
withdraw
,
nor
by
any
means
absent
himself
on
that
Account
.
Too
many
indeed
are
apt
to
think
,
(
and
they
Act
accordingly
)
that
they
have
a
Dispensation
to
neglect
their
Duty
,
and
practically
to
slight
their
Priviledge
,
because
others
are
not
so
good
as
they
should
be
,
and
have
given
them
Offence
.
But
that
which
gives
them
such
a
Dispensation
,
is
their
own
Pride
,
Ignorance
,
Prejudice
and
wilfulness
,
not
Jesus
Christ
their
Head
.
But
I
say
,
you
may
not
absent
your selves
,
or
neglect
that
great
Ordinance
upon
such
Accounts
.
(1)
Because
it
is
your
Duty
to
receive
it
,
and
wait
on
Christ
in
it
,
(
as
hath
been
shewed
)
and
it
is
not
anothers
Sin
,
that
can
discharge
you
of
your
Duty
.
(2)
If
thy
Brother
hath
sinned
,
and
thereby
incapacitated
himself
for
a
worthy
receiving
and
celebrating
of
this
holy
Ordinance
;
thou
hast
the
greater
Reason
offered
thee
,
to
come
and
receive
it
worthily
to
the
honour
of
Christ
.
For
it
is
most
unreasonable
,
that
he
should
be
deprived
of
the
Glory
of
his
Grace
,
and
thy
Duty
,
because
thy
Brother
hath
sinned
against
him
,
and
dishonoured
him
already
.
(3)
Hast
thou
rebuked
thy
sinning
Brother
,
and
laboured
to
bring
him
to
Repentance
?
and
art
thou
mourning
,
and
praying
for
him
,
and
waiting
on
God
for
his
Recovery
,
as
thou
art
bound
to
do
?
1
Cor.
5.2
.
Why
!
then
his
Sin
shall
not
be
laid
to
thy
Charge
;
neither
may
it
impede
or
hinder
thy
Reception
of
this
Ordinance
.
(4)
It
is
thy
Prejudice
and
Wrath
against
,
if
not
thy
Loathing
and
Hating
of
the
offending
Person
,
that
causes
thy
Neglect
,
or
the
Guilt
thou
hast
contracted
to
thy
own
Soul
and
Conscience
,
that
makes
thee
forbear
coming
to
the
Lord's
Table
,
and
not
a
dutiful
and
conscientious
Forbearance
,
because
God
would
have
it
so
.
For
it
is
contrary
to
his
holy
Will
.
(5)
Allow
of
this
,
and
you
will
never
want
occasions
,
but
the
Devil
and
your
own
Lusts
will
still
supply
you
with
enough
,
to
provoke
and
perswade
you
to
a
total
neglect
of
this
Duty
.
Quest.
Suppose
I
find
my self
unfit
and
indisposed
to
receive
the
Lord's
Supper
,
may
not
I
neglect
it
?
Answ.
No
:
for
thy
waiting
on
Christ
at
his
Table
is
thy
Duty
,
as
hath
been
proved
.
And
therefore
thou
maist
not
think
of
neglecting
it
;
but
the
more
unfit
and
indisposed
thou
findest
thy self
to
be
,
the
more
seriously
,
diligently
and
vigorously
thou
shouldst
labour
to
prepare
thy self
,
and
get
the
removal
of
thy
Indispositions
:
To
obtain
and
put
on
the
Wedding-Garment
,
that
thou
maist
worthily
partake
of
this
Ordinance
.
If
the
Iron
be
blunt
;
the
harder
you
must
strike
,
Eccl.
10
10.
The
more
unprepared
you
are
,
the
more
and
greater
diligence
you
must
use
to
prepare
.
I
know
that
Church-members
are
subject
to
this
Temptation
,
which
if
yielded
to
,
will
bring
on
many
Mischiefs
upon
their
Souls
,
as
some
have
sadly
experienced
.
But
what
hinders
,
that
you
endeavour
not
the
removal
of
these
Evils
presently
?
you
may
not
alwayes
live
so
,
but
one
time
or
other
you
must
get
rid
of
them
,
unless
you
will
perish
.
And
when
will
you
find
a
fitter
time
for
the
doing
of
it
,
than
now
?
Therefore
know
,
that
you
have
two
great
and
indispensible
Duties
lying
before
you
.
1.
To
use
all
means
for
the
removing
all
Obstructions
,
and
to
get
your
Hearts
in
a
ready
meet
posture
for
God
and
your
Duties
,
Amos
,
4.12
.
(2)
To
wait
on
Christ
at
his
Table
on
the
next
opportunity
,
1
Cor.
1●
.
28
.
and
not
to
add
Sin
to
Sin
by
neglecting
either
of
them
.
Quest.
What
do
you
think
of
those
Members
,
who
do
wilfully
neglect
to
come
to
the
Lord's
Table
very
often
,
and
for
a
long
time
together
?
or
of
such
as
will
ride
out
of
Town
such
dayes
,
as
they
are
called
to
partake
of
it
?
Answ.
First
,
either
they
are
dead
rotten
Members
,
such
as
are
mentioned
in
Matth.
13.20
,
21.
Joh.
15.2
,
6.
Heb.
6.
and
Heb.
10.
or
else
they
have
fouly
back
sliden
from
God
,
and
contracted
much
guilt
and
hardness
of
Heart
.
You
may
be
sure
that
matters
go
very
ill
with
them
at
home
,
and
that
they
are
in
a
withering
and
dying
condition
:
that
they
have
wickedly
forsaken
God
,
and
God
hath
forsaken
them
,
2
Chron.
15.2
.
They
have
most
horribly
sinned
against
Knowledge
and
Conscience
,
grieved
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
alienated
their
Hearts
from
God
.
They
have
lost
the
savour
of
Christ
,
that
was
on
their
Hearts
,
the
Conscience
of
,
and
love
to
their
Duties
,
all
care
of
,
and
respect
to
their
own
and
their
Brethren's
Souls
;
and
have
with
Ephraim
,
cast
off
the
thing
that
is
good
;
and
therefore
Evil
pursues
them
,
Hosea
.
8.3
.
and
they
are
under
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
.
For
were
it
not
thus
with
them
,
they
could
not
,
durst
not
do
as
they
do
in
this
great
and
weighty
matter
.
The
sight
of
their
Duty
,
the
sense
of
their
own
wants
,
and
their
love
to
Christ
,
their
Brethren
and
their
own
Souls
,
would
in
no
wise
permit
,
or
dispense
with
such
wilful
neglects
of
so
great
a
Duty
and
Priviledge
,
and
to
keep
at
a
distance
from
their
God
.
And
if
you
mind
them
,
and
have
close
discourse
with
them
about
spiritual
things
,
you
may
find
them
neglecters
and
slighters
of
other
Duties
;
of
Carnal
,
Vain
,
Sottish
and
Stupid
Spirits
;
and
that
their
Hearts
and
Souls
are
in
a
sad
and
miserable
condition
.
They
desire
not
,
care
not
for
your
Company
,
nor
to
hear
you
talk
with
them
about
their
Soul's
concernments
.
And
if
they
pretend
any
excuse
,
or
offer
to
defend
their
●●glects
;
be
sure
they
will
cast
all
,
or
most
of
the
blame
or
cause
off
from
themselves
on
others
;
which
argues
a
vile
wicked
Spirit
.
They
neglect
the
Lord's
Table
,
not
because
their
own
Hearts
&
Wayes
are
very
evil
and
abominable
,
(
if
any
will
believe
them
)
no
;
but
because
their
Ministry
,
the
Church
,
or
some
particular
Members
of
it
are
not
good
enough
for
their
Communion
.
And
herein
they
blaspheme
or
scandalize
them
,
and
offer
violence
to
their
own
Consciences
,
for
the
clearing
of
themselves
,
and
in
belying
their
Teacher
or
Brethren
.
Quest.
Is
not
Excommunication
an
Ordinance
of
Christ
in
his
Church
?
Answ.
Yea
,
it
is
a
great
and
useful
Ordinance
,
which
may
not
be
neglected
,
when
need
requires
,
on
any
pretence
whatsoever
;
because
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
King
and
Head
of
his
Churches
hath
instituted
and
commanded
it
to
be
done
;
and
hath
thereby
made
it
their
indispensible
Duty
,
Matth.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
1
Cor.
5.4
,
5
,
11
,
12
,
13.
2
Thes.
3.6
,
14.
Quest.
For
what
ends
must
the
Church
use
this
Ordinance
?
and
why
hath
Christ
appointed
it
,
and
commanded
the
Administration
of
it
?
Answ.
For
these
Six
ends
,
1.
To
remove
Offence
from
the
Church
.
For
a
scandalous
Member
continuing
in
his
Impenitency
is
a
Stumbling-block
to
them
.
2.
The
healing
of
the
Offender
,
by
bringing
him
to
deep
Conviction
of
his
Sin
,
and
Repentance
for
it
:
to
humble
him
,
to
cause
him
to
own
and
acknowledge
his
Sin
,
and
amend
his
Wayes
,
2
Cor.
2.5
,
6
,
7.
3.
To
clear
the
Church
of
the
guilt
of
his
Sin
.
For
if
they
neglect
their
Duty
,
and
so
practically
wink
at
his
Sin
,
they
involve
themselves
in
the
guilt
of
it
,
1
Tim.
5.22
.
4.
To
caution
others
,
and
cause
them
to
hear
and
fear
,
and
do
not
so
wickedly
,
Deut.
21.21
.
Deut.
17.12
,
13.
5.
To
free
the
Church
from
Reproach
and
Scandal
from
without
;
for
their
Enemies
will
undoubtedly
defame
them
,
if
they
hear
that
they
suffer
visible
Transgressors
among
them
.
6.
To
purge
out
the
Leaven
,
that
the
Church
may
be
a
pure
Lump
;
1
Cor.
5.7
,
8.
and
a
holy
Habitation
of
God
,
Eph.
2.
Quest.
When
must
this
Ordinance
be
used
in
the
Church
?
Answ.
Only
in
case
of
necessity
,
when
other
means
will
not
convince
and
bring
Offenders
to
serious
and
hearty
Repentance
,
prevent
or
remove
the
other
Evils
,
or
obtain
the
Ends
before
mentioned
,
Matth.
18.15
,
16
,
17.
Quest.
What
is
Excommunication
?
Answ.
It
is
the
cutting
off
a
Church-member
from
his
Membership
with
the
Church
,
putting
him
out
of
their
Communion
and
Society
,
and
shutting
him
out
from
the
enjoyment
of
all
Church-Priviledges
,
&
putting
him
into
the
Devils
Kingdom
:
or
to
deliver
him
to
Satan
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
flesh
,
that
his
Spirit
may
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
5.4
,
5.
It
is
variously
expressed
in
Scripture
in
the
fore-quoted
Texts
,
Matth.
18.
2
Thes.
3.1
Cor.
5.
Quest.
But
is
not
Excommunication
an
high
Act
of
Cruelty
,
and
too
great
Severity
for
a
Church
to
use
towards
their
Follow-members
?
Answ.
No.
For
it
is
one
of
Christ's
healing
Medicines
,
wherewith
he
cures
Souls
,
and
one
of
his
soveraign
Means
whereby
he
sets
broken
bones
in
joynt
.
The
loving
,
kind
and
compassionate
Head
and
Father
of
his
People
hath
not
such
a
heart
towards
them
,
neither
hath
he
shewed
any
Cruelty
or
undue
Severity
towards
them
in
his
appointing
this
Ordinance
for
his
Churches
,
and
requiring
the
Execution
of
it
on
obstinate
Transgressors
for
their
Health
&
Cure
.
2.
The
executing
of
this
healing
Ordinance
on
such
,
is
so
far
from
being
an
Act
of
Cruelty
,
as
that
it
is
one
of
the
highest
Acts
of
our
Love
,
Favour
and
Kindness
to
their
Souls
;
and
the
wilful
neglect
of
it
,
is
one
of
the
highest
Acts
of
Cruelty
,
that
we
can
shew
them
.
For
to
let
a
Brother
alone
in
his
Sin
and
known
Wickedness
,
see
him
in
the
Ditch
and
leave
him
there
:
knowing
him
dropping
into
Hell
,
and
not
use
the
means
the
Lord
hath
given
us
,
for
the
helping
of
him
out
,
and
preventing
of
his
eternal
Ruine
,
is
such
a
piece
of
Cruelty
and
horrible
Injustice
,
as
that
there
can
hardly
be
greater
found
among
men
.
If
it
be
Cruelty
in
me
to
use
the
Lords
means
for
saving
of
my
Brother's
Soul
,
then
let
it
be
so
called
and
accounted
,
not
else
.
And
great
is
their
simple
Ignorance
,
or
wilful
Blindness
,
who
think
and
talk
after
this
rate
;
and
too
many
of
them
,
are
found
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Quest.
But
for
what
sins
should
this
Ordinance
be
administred
to
,
or
executed
on
Church-members
?
A.
For
any
sins
that
are
not
unavoydable
Infirmities
,
if
persisted
in
,
&
the
Offenders
reject
or
neglect
to
hear
,
receive
,
and
improve
Reproofs
,
to
their
Conviction
,
Sorrow
,
and
Amendment
;
to
their
deep
Humiliation
,
Confession
and
voluntary
Acknowledgment
.
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
not
told
us
in
particular
,
for
what
sins
Offenders
should
be
Excommunicated
out
of
the
Church
;
but
tells
us
in
Ma●th
18.15
.
that
if
thy
Brother
sin
against
thee
:
He
names
not
the
particular
sin
or
sins
;
but
that
expression
implys
any
sin
,
that
is
not
an
unavoydable
infirmity
in
him
:
And
mark
it
,
It
is
not
the
matter
of
the
sin
that
is
so
much
to
be
minded
,
as
the
manner
of
sinning
,
and
the
Circumstances
wherewith
it
is
attended
.
As
1.
If
a
sin
that
is
generally
known
among
Professors
of
the
Gospel
,
and
owned
to
be
a
sin
,
and
which
the
Sinner
cannot
be
ignorant
of
,
especially
when
it
is
laid
before
him
,
and
opened
to
him
by
the
Reprover
.
(
2.
)
Wilfully
or
carelesly
committed
.
(
3.
)
If
it
be
a
scandalous
sin
,
and
pernitious
to
God
or
Men.
(
4.
)
If
committed
upon
deliberation
.
(
5.
)
With
heat
and
fervour
of
spirit
.
(
6.
)
If
committed
after
Conviction
of
the
Evil
of
it
,
and
Repentance
for
it
.
(
7.
)
If
it
be
persisted
in
after
Admonition
,
or
the
Offender
shall
slight
or
neglect
Brotherly
Reproof
under
it
,
and
shall
contemn
the
first
and
second
Admonition
turning
a
deaf
ear
to
it
;
or
shall
not
repent
and
give
satisfaction
for
the
wrong
he
hath
done
by
his
sin
;
I
say
,
let
the
matter
of
the
sin
be
what
it
will
,
if
attended
with
some
,
or
all
these
Circumstances
and
Aggravations
;
the
Church
may
by
Christ's
Authority
proceed
against
him
,
and
cut
him
off
.
To
name
some
few
of
the
many
sins
,
which
if
not
repented
of
,
but
persisted
in
,
which
they
may
be
judged
to
do
,
until
they
manifest
open
Repentance
.
(1)
Strong
&
violent
Passions
.
(
2.
)
Apparent
Wrath
,
Envy
,
Bitterness
,
and
Anger
shewed
without
great
provocation
.
(
3.
)
Apparent
Frowardness
,
Peevishness
,
Clamour
,
&
Strife
.
(
4.
)
Jangling
,
Disputing
,
&
Peace-breakings
,
&
all
things
that
directly
tend
to
hinder
the
Edification
and
Peace
of
the
Church
.
(
5.
)
Back-bitings
,
and
speaking
evil
against
,
or
of
one
another
.
(
6.
)
Constant
or
frequent
neglects
of
Family
and
Church-duties
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
God
in
them
.
(
7.
)
Needless
Associating
and
holding
Communion
with
profane
and
scandalous
persons
.
(
8.
)
Defrauding
any
persons
of
their
just
dues
any
way
,
on
any
account
whatsoever
,
when
it
might
have
been
prevented
.
(
9.
)
Disobedience
to
the
Lawful
Commands
and
Rules
of
Parents
,
Masters
,
Magistrates
,
Elders
,
or
any
other
that
have
Authority
over
them
.
(
10.
)
Publishing
false
Doctrines
against
the
Fundamentals
of
the
Gospel
,
Faith
,
and
Worship
.
(
11.
)
False
Accusing
any
Persons
,
especially
any
of
the
Church
.
(
12.
)
Railing
at
,
or
reviling
others
to
their
face
,
or
behind
their
backs
.
(
13.
)
Idleness
,
Tatling
,
and
being
Busie-bodies
in
other
mens
matters
that
concern
them
not
.
These
,
and
many
more
of
like
import
,
are
such
apparent
sins
,
as
that
Church-members
cannot
be
supposed
to
be
ignorant
of
them
,
and
they
are
very
offensive
Evils
to
God
and
men
▪
So
likewise
is
wilful
deserting
and
causeless
leaving
of
a
Church
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
,
and
thereby
have
broken
the
Covenant
of
God
.
I
have
not
room
to
enlarge
on
these
brief
hints
of
this
matter
;
but
I
could
otherwise
say
much
more
for
the
clearing
and
confirming
of
it
.
Quest.
May
Churches
keep
out
such
persons
as
offer
themselves
to
joyn
with
them
,
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
,
without
apparent
cause
?
Ans.
No
,
they
may
not
;
for
1.
We
have
no
dispensation
to
do
so
,
but
are
bid
to
receive
them
,
Rom.
14.1
.
Rom.
15.7
.
(
2.
)
The
Primitive
Churches
did
receive
persons
,
as
soon
as
they
proffered
to
joyn
with
them
,
unless
they
had
any
just
cause
to
deny
them
;
and
what
they
did
therein
,
was
by
Apostolical
direction
.
(
3.
)
By
refusing
to
accept
them
into
Communion
speedily
(
without
just
cause
)
they
do
greatly
wrong
and
injure
them
,
and
grieve
such
as
the
Lord
would
not
have
grieved
.
(
1.
)
They
keep
them
out
of
their
Right
,
and
detain
from
them
their
just
dues
;
they
deprive
them
of
their
Priviledges
which
Christ
hath
bought
for
them
.
And
(
2
,
)
Lay
them
under
many
and
great
Temptations
to
sin
and
despond
.
(
4.
)
They
rob
God
of
his
Honour
and
Glory
,
which
he
might
receive
from
them
in
their
Church-duties
.
(
5.
)
They
discourage
persons
from
coming
to
,
and
joyning
with
them
,
and
so
expose
themselves
to
ruine
.
For
the
Churches
cannot
long
subsist
without
continual
additions
of
new
Members
,
because
death
is
still
fetching
away
,
and
pulling
out
of
the
old
.
(
6.
)
They
do
expose
themselves
to
reproach
and
just
censure
by
such
wilful
neglects
towards
them
.
(
7.
)
Ordinarily
,
they
may
be
either
received
or
rejected
in
one
week
,
as
well
as
in
three
months
,
did
all
mind
and
attend
to
their
duty
in
their
place
in
the
Churches
.
Take
heed
that
this
evil
be
not
found
in
or
among
you
;
for
assuredly
it
is
a
foul
Iniquity
to
rob
God
,
wrong
Souls
,
and
injure
the
Church
;
to
grieve
the
hearts
of
the
Godly
,
and
tempt
them
to
sin
;
which
Iniquity
you
are
guilty
of
,
who
by
your
negligence
or
prejudice
do
keep
them
from
Church
.
Ordinances
,
who
desire
to
partake
of
them
with
you
,
longer
than
of
necessity
.
Quest.
May
not
Pastors
leave
their
Churches
upon
any
account
whatsoever
?
Ans.
Doubtless
God
may
,
and
somtimes
he
doth
providentially
call
them
off
,
and
they
ought
to
follow
it
.
For
(
1.
)
There
is
not
any
Precept
of
Christ
enjoyning
them
to
stay
with
them
all
their
days
.
(
2.
)
Christ
tells
them
,
that
if
they
be
persecuted
in
one
City
,
they
may
fly
to
another
,
Matth.
10.23
.
But
they
may
not
leave
them
,
no
,
not
with
the
Churches
consent
and
approbation
,
but
upon
some
extraordinary
Providences
and
Calls
of
God
.
For
as
Christ
their
Master
sent
them
there
,
and
they
were
setled
there
by
him
,
as
the
great
Agent
and
Doer
of
it
,
to
do
his
work
,
and
minister
in
his
Name
,
and
by
his
Authority
,
with
his
Gifts
&
Blessing
;
so
the
Churches
have
nothing
to
do
to
dismiss
and
give
them
liberty
to
depart
without
the
good
leave
and
consent
of
Christ
himself
,
who
sent
and
set
them
in
and
among
them
.
And
therefore
their
leaving
of
the
Churches
,
and
the
Churche
;
dismissing
of
them
,
is
not
their
own
act
,
but
in
and
by
the
order
and
commission
of
Christ
.
What
they
do
therein
,
must
be
only
in
,
from
,
and
by
the
Will
and
Pleasure
of
their
Head
and
King
,
and
not
from
their
own
.
For
without
Warrant
from
him
,
the
Churches
have
no
power
to
leave
their
Pastors
,
nor
their
Pastors
them
.
Quest.
When
,
or
upon
what
accounts
may
Pastors
leave
their
Churches
?
A
s
.
First
,
when
they
are
severely
persecuted
,
and
their
Enemies
level
their
fiery
Darts
,
and
shoot
their
Arrows
of
malice
against
their
Persons
and
Families
,
and
persist
in
their
so
doing
,
so
as
that
there
is
no
probable
way
to
escape
them
,
but
in
all
probability
they
shall
be
devoured
by
them
.
In
this
case
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Elders
at
Jerusalem
fled
and
went
their
way
;
and
hereby
the
Lord
doth
often
call
off
Pastors
now
.
(
2.
)
In
case
the
Churches
leave
them
,
and
will
not
stand
by
them
.
(
3.
)
In
case
their
Churches
fall
into
Rents
&
Schisms
,
and
they
grow
so
head-strong
and
unruly
,
as
that
they
can
do
no
good
upon
them
,
as
somtimes
it
falls
out
.
(
4.
)
In
case
they
cannot
live
and
subsist
with
and
by
them
,
but
in
a
miserable
and
distressed
condition
.
For
if
the
Churches
provide
not
for
them
,
and
they
have
not
otherwise
a
subsistance
,
they
are
not
bound
to
provide
for
their
Churches
.
For
God
hath
ordained
,
that
they
,
that
preach
the
Gospel
,
should
live
of
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
9.14
.
and
they
must
live
by
Bread
,
and
provide
for
their
Families
,
or
they
deny
the
Faith
,
and
are
worse
than
Infidels
,
1
Tim.
5.8
.
(
5.
)
In
case
the
Lord
doth
open
a
door
for
their
Ministry
else-where
,
which
is
always
to
be
observed
in
this
matter
.
If
Providence
invite
them
else-where
to
minister
to
a
People
that
they
knew
not
of
,
and
sought
not
after
,
but
the
hand
of
Providence
presented
it
to
them
(
as
it
were
)
accidentally
,
and
are
by
that
strange
people
(
as
to
them
)
desired
to
preach
to
,
and
take
the
care
of
them
;
and
so
they
lay
not
down
their
work
,
but
follow
it
in
those
other
places
,
where
in
all
probability
they
may
do
Christ
and
Souls
greater
Service
,
and
not
expose
themselves
thereby
to
those
Straits
and
Temptations
to
sin
,
they
were
in
before
:
I
say
,
take
in
this
case
with
any
of
the
other
,
&
I
am
satisfied
their
Call
is
clear
to
leave
their
Churches
.
Quest.
May
Church-members
leave
their
Churches
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
,
and
go
else-where
when
they
please
?
Ans.
No
,
they
may
not
:
They
must
not
leave
them
,
unless
by
some
extraordinary
hand
of
Providence
the
Lord
calls
them
off
,
to
walk
with
another
people
.
If
by
Persecution
or
by
Poverty
,
or
by
the
command
of
their
Parents
,
Husbands
,
or
Masters
,
or
other
Superiours
,
they
are
called
off
,
they
may
go
with
the
Churches
consent
,
as
likewise
in
other
weighty
cases
.
But
they
may
not
go
from
them
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
,
to
gratifie
their
Pride
,
Prejudice
,
and
to
please
their
own
fickle
minds
and
itching
ears
,
or
upon
any
ordinary
account
whatsoever
;
and
that
for
these
reasons
,
(
1.
)
The
Lord
charges
them
not
to
forsake
their
Churches
,
nor
holding
Communion
and
Fellowship
with
them
in
the
Ordinances
and
Worship
of
God
,
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
(
2.
)
He
brands
them
,
and
sets
a
black
mark
of
Ignonimy
on
all
wilful
and
causeless
Deserters
of
Churches
,
1
Joh.
2.19
.
Heb.
10.25
,
26.
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
which
is
a
contemptuous
expression
of
them
,
who
forsake
their
Church-membership
,
and
their
places
,
work
and
duty
there
.
(
3.
)
Deserters
of
their
Church-membership
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
do
make
the
Churches
thereby
to
be
like
Inns
or
Ale-houses
,
where
persons
go
in
and
out
at
their
own
will
and
pleasure
.
Such
as
do
so
in
Families
and
civil
Societies
,
are
accounted
vile
,
lawless
and
extravagant
persons
,
because
they
live
not
under
good
Laws
,
nor
walk
by
the
good
Rules
and
Orders
of
the
Society
.
How
much
more
vile
and
lawless
are
Church-members
,
who
have
given
up
themselves
in
a
professed
subjection
to
Christ
,
2
Cor.
9.13
.
and
engaged
to
walk
as
Church-members
,
and
yet
shall
walk
,
act
,
and
go
in
and
out
,
as
lawless
persons
,
who
owe
no
subjection
to
Christ
,
nor
to
his
Laws
and
Authority
in
the
Church
?
(
4.
)
Wilful
Deserters
of
Churches
,
are
notorious
Covenant-breakers
also
.
When
they
gave
the
right
hand
of
Fellowship
,
and
were
received
into
the
Church
,
they
solemnly
promised
to
walk
with
God
in
the
Church
,
hold
Communion
with
it
,
subject
unto
,
and
live
under
the
Government
and
according
to
the
Laws
thereof
,
until
God
should
by
some
extraordinary
Providence
call
them
off
:
Yet
notwithstanding
they
call
off
themselves
,
and
they
do
thereby
practically
contemn
and
trample
on
their
solemn
Engagement
,
as
well
as
on
the
Laws
,
Orders
and
Government
of
Christ
.
(5)
Their
causeless
and
wilful
departure
from
and
leaving
of
a
Church
,
to
which
they
were
joyned
,
is
very
reproachful
and
scandalous
to
the
Church
.
For
by
their
so
forsaking
of
it
,
they
declare
that
they
are
too
good
,
and
the
Church
is
too
bad
for
their
Communion
.
They
cast
dirt
on
the
Church
and
the
Ministry
of
Christ
therein
with
a
witness
and
manifest
that
either
themselves
,
or
the
Church
and
the
Ministry
there
,
are
very
vile
and
wicked
:
Or
else
why
did
they
leave
and
forsake
them
?
It
was
either
for
their
Goodness
or
Wickedness
.
Not
for
their
Goodness
in
their
account
,
for
should
they
pretend
to
leave
them
for
their
Goodness
,
they
will
thereby
lay
open
their
own
Hypocrysie
and
Profaness
to
all
men
,
and
be
sure
that
they
will
not
do
in
words
at
least
.
Why
then
,
what
follows
,
but
that
the
cause
of
their
departure
is
the
Churches
and
their
Ministers
Wickedness
or
Unworthiness
?
Thus
they
will
do
,
and
care
not
what
mischief
they
do
unto
the
Church
,
so
they
may
but
save
stakes
and
gratifie
their
own
Lusts
.
(6)
Such
Deserters
of
Churches
are
Church-destroyers
:
they
fight
against
God
,
and
pull
down
that
which
he
builds
up
.
God
puts
in
and
fastens
stones
,
and
they
pull
them
out
.
He
sets
up
and
forms
holy
Temples
for
himself
to
dwell
in
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
Eph.
2.
ult.
and
they
break
them
down
,
or
deface
and
marr
them
at
least
.
What
Churches
can
stand
in
order
,
from
and
beauty
,
if
the
Members
of
them
may
do
what
they
please
,
and
go
in
and
out
when
they
will
?
(7)
By
such
departures
from
their
Churches
they
cut
off
and
cast
out
themselves
from
the
People
of
God
,
his
Worship
and
Ordinances
,
and
put
themselves
into
the
Devils
Kingdom
again
.
For
they
may
not
,
ought
not
to
be
accepted
or
received
into
any
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
elsewhere
,
because
they
are
disorderly
walkers
,
and
are
under
the
blot
of
scandalous
persons
,
of
lawless
and
disobedient
Members
.
(8)
They
may
not
depart
,
because
of
the
just
occasion
of
Offence
,
Grief
and
Trouble
,
that
they
will
give
the
Church
thereby
;
excepting
in
extraordinary
cases
,
or
are
necessitated
by
staying
and
holding
Communion
with
the
Church
to
partake
with
them
in
Sin
.
And
it
is
remarkable
,
how
God
hath
declared
his
abhorrence
of
such
departures
by
the
Judgments
,
that
have
followed
such
as
have
been
guilty
of
it
.
Finally
my
Brethren
;
let
us
all
mind
and
follow
the
things
that
make
for
peace
,
and
things
wherewith
one
may
edifie
another
,
Rom.
14.19
.
Let
us
in
all
our
doings
and
procedures
,
consult
and
endeavour
to
know
the
will
of
God
,
walk
by
his
Laws
,
conform
to
,
be
ruled
by
,
and
practise
the
holy
and
perfect
will
of
our
glorious
Head
,
&
soveraign
Lord
and
King
,
Joh.
14.15
.
Joh.
15.10
.
Rom.
12.1
,
2.
Eph.
6.6
.
Joh.
14.21
,
23.
1
Joh.
5.2
,
3.
Let
us
never
adventure
on
any
actions
or
things
,
until
we
have
a
Divine
Warrant
for
it
,
and
when
we
have
that
in
our
eye
,
let
us
proceed
with
all
our
might
,
doing
that
which
is
the
Will
of
God
,
and
that
because
it
is
his
Will.
For
then
we
may
,
and
shall
be
able
to
do
our
works
comfortably
.
Then
we
shall
do
them
as
the
holy
Will
of
God
in
obedience
to
his
Command
and
Authority
.
Then
shall
we
please
and
honour
our
Head
and
King
,
and
by
Faith
and
Hope
look
for
,
and
expect
his
free
and
gracious
Acceptance
,
and
his
promised
Assistance
;
as
also
a
great
Reward
in
this
life
and
that
which
is
to
come
.
Then
you
may
confidently
expect
,
and
chearfully
look
for
Fellowship
and
Communion
with
God
in
all
your
ways
and
Duties
,
when
in
your
places
and
stations
,
you
are
really
observing
and
doing
the
holy
and
perfect
Will
of
God
,
and
not
your
own
.
FINIS
.